《Peerless Evil Consort》


 C1

    The weather in May was a bit hot. The spring breeze blew through the willow branches, making them seem like a young lady dancing gracefully with an indescribable gentleness.


    It was a good time to enjoy the flowers, and the ladies of noble families who did not go out would occasionally go.


    It could be said to be the best time in the entire Moon Dynasty.


    However, at such a good time, the Left Prime Minister''s Residence, which had come to the Moon Empire, became discordant.


    Waves of whipping sounds resounded out from the Prime Minister''s courtyard.


    Just by hearing the sound of it, one could imagine what kind of wounds the person who was being beaten must have had. The source of the sound was a woodshed in the backyard.


    As they neared the woodshed, a sigh could be heard from within, "Xiao Yue, as long as you agree to cancel your engagement with the crown prince and help your sister marry the Seventh Prince, your father will let you go."


    In the woodshed, a middle-aged man in a luxurious brown suit frowned as he spoke. The direction that he was looking at was the middle of the woodshed.


    At this moment, a skinny girl was hanging from a lock. There were a few hideous scratches on her pale face, and her lips were so dry that it was impossible to speak.


    His eyes were lifeless, and he seemed to be filled with despair.


    However, he still didn''t say anything.


    "Truly refusing a toast and refusing a forfeit! Let me tell you, even if you die, you will still end your engagement with the crown prince and marry the seventh prince!


    The crown prince is a noble man, how can trash like you think so? If you still have this family in your heart, then nod! "Let your sister marry her, and fight for the honor of our Zuo Xiang Fu!"


    The middle-aged man''s cold words were like a sword that pierced the woman''s heart. As the gap in his heart opened, the despair in his heart spread.


    What kind of person could be biased to such an extent?


    Was there a God in this world? Is there any justice? If there is... Help me.


    The woman''s thoughts were not answered. When the middle-aged man saw that the woman did not nod, he frowned and waved his hand, "Keep fighting!"


    With that, the executioner''s whip fell on the woman''s body once again. The flesh was cut open, and fresh blood dyed her tattered clothes red. The woman''s vision also gradually started to blur.


    If she could, regardless of what price she had to pay, she would let these people experience the same pain as she did. She would let them know what it meant to feel despair.


    "Master, Eldest Miss seems to have fainted." The executioner stopped his whip and respectfully said as he looked at the unfortunate woman.


    Hearing that, the middle-aged man frowned, "You guys go stand guard outside and wait for her to wake up before attacking. Until she agrees! Hand over the Phoenix Seal. "


    With that, the middle-aged man left. Although the executioner couldn''t bear to see this happen, he didn''t dare to say anything else and left.


    The sky gradually darkened as the moonlight shone into the woodshed. It faintly landed on the girl''s scarred body. The woman''s eyebrows twitched slightly.


    Hiss!


    Pain, bone-piercing pain!


    Damn it, wasn''t she supposed to jump off a cliff and die? Why did he feel pain? And, this pain, it was as if he''d received a whip wound?


    The girl was filled with doubts. She slowly opened her eyes, and everything that entered her sight made her freeze momentarily. The surroundings were a mess. Under the moonlight, one could faintly see that the building was ancient. However, the room was empty and only had some firewood. Obviously, it was an abandoned place.


    She slightly moved her hands in an attempt to alleviate the pain, only to hear a "hualala" sound. She was looking. So she was actually locked up? Of course, that wasn''t the point. The point was, these hands ¡­ Not hers.


    Although her hands were rough, she had always been one with poisons and weapons, and her hands had long since changed color. There were even calluses on her palms, but they were only slightly rough, slightly thin.


    Who was she?

 C2

    Mu Ru Yue frowned. At this moment, she heard a strange and familiar voice say, "Is she awake?"


    It was the voice of a middle-aged man.


    Mu Ru Yue was sure that she hadn''t heard it, but she felt that this body was extremely familiar.


    "In reply to the lord, not yet." Outside, another voice sounded.


    The middle-aged man snorted and kicked the door open.


    In that instant, Mu Ru Yue could clearly see that person''s face. Memories that didn''t belong to her appeared in her mind and gradually became clear.


    This kind of impact caused her to feel chaotic, so much so that she felt like she was about to collapse.


    At the door, the middle-aged man looked at the woman who had woken up and snorted, "Isn''t he already awake? How about it? Xiao Yue, have you thought it through?


    I''ll tell you this: this is your last chance. If it doesn''t work again, then don''t blame me for not thinking about the relationship between father and daughter. "


    The man''s voice was cold and filled with impatience.


    At this moment, all the memories in Mu Ru Yue''s mind were finally absorbed. She lifted her head and looked at the middle-aged man. Perhaps it should be said that he was the Minister of the Left, her father, from the Moon Empire.


    He could not help but sneer, and his extremely hoarse voice slowly sounded out, "Is that so? I''m afraid you don''t dare? "


    "What did you say?" Who gave you the guts to speak to your father like that? You want to get beaten up again? " Prime Minister Zuo was extremely furious as he looked unkindly at Mu Ru Yue.


    Mu Ru Yue wasn''t afraid and continued, "Then just hit me. It''s just that if you kill me, you won''t get the Phoenix Seal. You won''t be able to become the Crown Prince''s consort with your precious daughter, Murong Xi''s identity. If you kill me, who will fulfill the marriage contract with Seventh Prince? "


    Mu Ru Yue''s voice was hoarse and unpleasant to hear. The mockery in her voice made people angry.


    However, Prime Minister Zuo seemed to have his tail grabbed as he widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and finally angrily said, "Who taught you to say these words?!"


    "Teach?" Mu Ru Yue sniggered. "Anyone who is beaten half to death by their own father will say those words. I may be stupid, but my father is willing to kill me. I guess I''ll have to wait for the fish to die and for the net to break. "


    As Mu Ru Yue spoke, she moved her locked hand as though she didn''t care about anything else.


    This time, Prime Minister Zuo was truly in a difficult position. He had locked Mu Ru Yue here so she could hand over the phoenix seal that he had set with the crown prince.


    This engagement was made with Mu Ru Yue''s mother when the previous empress was present. Now that the empress was dead, the new empress couldn''t bear to see the person that the previous empress had decided on, plus ¡­ The Seventh Prince had just passed away his 6th wangfei. Now it was his turn to present his daughter to the Prime Minister''s Estate. He really couldn''t leave Mu Ru Yue for good.


    Initially, his daughter was a fool who didn''t understand all of this, which was why he was able to continue threatening her. But now?


    Prime Minister Zuo frowned even harder.


    When Mu Ru Yue saw this, she chuckled in her heart. This was human nature, bullying the weak and fearing the strong. If one grabbed onto his weakness, one would not dare to move even a single step.


    However, the previous owner didn''t understand anything and was forced to death by his own father. However, it was precisely because of this that she had been reborn.


    After obtaining the life of the original owner, she needed to fulfill the original owner''s wish. It could also be considered as her gratitude towards this body.


    And now?


    What he needed the most was this old fogey to put her down.


    Mu Ru Yue thought for a moment and then said, "Father, if you keep me hanging like this, I won''t hand over the Phoenix Seal. Why don''t we talk in a different way?"


    The threat was no longer effective, and the Left Prime Minister did not intend to continue torturing her. If she really did die, then he would be in trouble. However, these words from his eldest daughter made him rather dissatisfied.


    Looking at her, Prime Minister Zuo asked coldly, "What tricks are you trying to play?"


    "Father doesn''t have the right to refuse what I want to do, does he? In another three days, the Seventh Prince would come to propose marriage, and then ¡­ If I am not here, your precious daughter will have no choice but to marry. " Mu Ru Yue sniggered.

 C3

    Prime Minister Zuo stared at Mu Ru Yue, suspecting that she had been switched out!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that someone had been watching him all this time, and the fact that the wounds on her body couldn''t be fake, he really wanted to check them out. It seemed that he had indeed pushed too far.


    Thinking this way, the Left Prime Minister instructed, "Men, put the young miss down and bring her back to her room for a good rest." With that, Prime Minister Zuo left without looking back.


    It was obvious that he was infuriated.


    After being put down, Mu Ru Yue loosened her muscles and bones. Her entire body was in so much pain that she wanted to jump. She was the one who was afraid of pain the most.


    Because she was afraid of pain, she didn''t want to be hurt like anyone else. Naturally, she was stronger than anyone else. She, Mu Ru Yue, was the organization''s trump card after all. How could she have known things would turn out like this!


    First, he was tricked by those bitches, then he teleported to this strange place. However, the only thing that could be considered good was this! He wouldn''t need to risk his life for anyone in the future.


    Once, she only wanted to break away from the organization, marry an ordinary person, have a child that did not resemble her at all, and live her entire life.


    Now, at least he possessed freedom. Once the original owner''s wish was fulfilled, she could then find someone to marry and fulfill her wish.


    Thinking about it this way, Mu Ru Yue felt that the wounds on her body weren''t unbearable. For a time, he couldn''t hold back his laughter. It was just a smile, but it opened his chapped lips wide. Fresh blood dyed her lips red, causing her to look a little more flirtatious.


    The housekeeper, who was waiting here, couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air when he saw Mu Ru Yue''s appearance. With a hint of respect that even he didn''t understand, he said to Mu Ru Yue, "Eldest Miss, please return with this old servant."


    The fragrance of sandalwood wafted in the air, causing the simple room to feel a bit more comfortable. The slightly white bedcurtains accentuated the simple and crude nature of the room. Other than a few golden hairpins on the dressing table, there was nothing else in this large room.


    The woman was leaning against the wooden bed. There was no expression on his pale face. Beside her sat a little girl with red eyes from crying.


    At this moment, the little girl was bandaging the wounds on her body. Not far away, the old doctor was writing a prescription.


    The little girl''s dressing technique was not bad. It was obvious that she was used to dressing the original owner''s wounds. Mu Ru Yue casually listened to the doctor''s instructions to the butler.


    "Even if Eldest Miss''s face is healed, I''m afraid it will still leave a scar. How could your esteemed palace leave a scar on the Eldest Miss'' face? " The old doctor frowned. The doctor''s heart made him angry.


    For a frail girl to be beaten to the point where her bones could be seen, it wasn''t easy for her to survive. In that moment, it was accompanied by a few questions.


    The butler was embarrassed: "This..." It was an accident. This old servant will report your words to the Prime Minister, Doctor. Thank you very much, Doctor. " After saying that, the butler left to send them off.


    In the room, when the little girl heard that scars would appear on Mu Ru Yue''s face, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    The little girl''s crying made Mu Ru Yue have a headache.


    According to ancient calculations, it should have been about six hours since she returned from the woodshed. This girl had stopped crying! She was crying so hard, her head felt like it was about to explode!


    "Xing''er, don''t cry." Mu Ru Yue suppressed her voice and tried her best to comfort him. It was for no other reason but because this girl was the only one who was willing to feel sorry for the original owner.


    "Miss, my poor Miss, what should we do from now on?" Xing''er was sobbing as she looked at the bandage on the left side of Murong Yue''s face. When she thought of the bone-deep wound, she felt a wave of despair.

 C4

    "Isn''t this perfect? I believe Seventh Prince won''t be able to bear seeing such a face, and won''t be willing to marry it back. " Mu Ru Yue replied lazily.


    "But, if that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that His Highness doesn''t like the young lady as well?" Xing''er was even more upset.


    Crown Prince? A trace of mockery flashed in Mu Ru Yue''s eyes. The death of the original owner must have had something to do with the crown prince. If it wasn''t for the Crown Prince''s promise, how could the people of the House of Prime Minister Zuo have gambled everything on this?


    Then, it would be better if it was a favoured Second Miss and a loathed Eldest Miss. What''s more, Murong Xi was famous, and he was proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. But the original owner? But she didn''t know anything. Compared to this, Murong Xi was naturally more suited to be the Crown Prince''s consort.


    As for such a man, she naturally wouldn''t be interested in him.


    As for the wound on his face? If she wanted to, she could cure him at any time. But now? She wanted this face to become a scar in everyone''s hearts!


    Just as Mu Ru Yue was thinking about how to punish the Prime Minister''s family, she heard a shout from outside, "Mu Ru Yue! Get the hell out here! "


    This voice was brash and contained a trace of willfulness.


    As this voice rang out, the Gold Sore Medicine in Xing''er''s hands fell to the ground. She looked at Mu Ru Yue with slight panic, her face deathly pale, as though she was a ghost.


    Mu Ru Yue looked at Xing''er''s appearance and chuckled. "Why are you so scared?"


    Xing''er, however, started crying again. "Eldest Miss, Second, Second Miss is here. Quickly lie down and pretend you''re not awake. This servant will deal with it."


    What Xing''er said made Mu Ru Yue look directly at Xing''er for the first time.


    Her memories were about Xing`er, but they were fake. It was just like back then when she was cheated by those bitches.


    But now, Xing''er was already scared to death, but she still had to stand in front of Lin Ming to protect her. This was truly rare. The little girl was thin, and only had a pair of round eyes. It was crystal clear to the point where it could be seen.


    Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but smile.


    "Miss, you''re still laughing? Lie down quickly and let me deal with it. " After saying that, Xing''er held down Mu Ru Yue before heading out. Murong Yue held onto Xing''er as she lazily said, "Let her in."


    Outside, after waiting for a long time and seeing that no one had come out, Murong Xi immediately became angrier. She angrily barged in and saw Mu Ru Yue lying leisurely on the bed. She dashed over and gave her a slap.


    However, this palm didn''t land on Mu Ru Yue''s body, but was blocked by Xing''er.


    "You dare to block me?" The man was furious.


    Mu Ru Yue''s expression darkened as well. Unlike Murong Yuesheng''s dignified appearance, Murong Xi''s appearance was tender and beautiful, like a proud peacock.


    A set of light pink, luxurious clothing was also out of place in this room.


    "Second Miss, Eldest Miss is seriously injured, please be magnanimous." Xing''er gritted her teeth and stood in front of Mu Ru Yue, blocking her way.


    "A noble hand?" Murong Xi snorted and said disdainfully, "Why isn''t she letting Crown Prince Brother off the hook?" With that, Mu Rong Xi pulled away Xing''er and pointed at Mu Ru Yue, saying, "Mu Ru Yue, let me tell you this. If you don''t hand over the Phoenix Seal today, I will kill you!"

 C5

    "Where did this idiot come from?" Murong Yue lazily said without even looking at Murong Xi.


    "You dare to scold me?" Murong Xi looked at Mu Ru Yue in disbelief, then raised her head and struck out again. However, this time, it was Mu Ru Yue who caught her wrist.


    "Let go!" Murong Xi felt an overflowing rage. She was already used to Mu Ru Yue''s submissiveness. Her current appearance was really unbelievable.


    Shouldn''t she be crying as she took out the phoenix imprint? Otherwise, why would his father release him?


    "Let you go?" Mu Ru Yue smiled.


    If she remembered correctly, the scar on her face was caused by Murong Xi. Forget about her not going to find Murong Xi, she actually went and bumped into her on her own accord.


    If he let this go, it would be letting down the original owner, and also letting down himself!


    Fiercely pinching Murong Xi''s wrist, Murong Yue looked around. Finally, her gaze landed on the worn-out dressing table. She stood up and dragged him over.


    Murong Xi was dragged backwards.


    For a moment, Murong Xi was a bit scared as well. She felt that this Murong Yue was completely different from how she was before.


    "You, what are you planning to do?"


    Murong Xi looked at Murong Yue, who was holding a hairpin, and became flustered. Fear also flashed past her beautiful eyes.


    "You''re afraid now?" Mu Ru Yue played with the hairpin with her other hand as a trace of light flashed past her eyes. She casually said, "Actually, I''m really curious. When you were slicing my face, what were you thinking?


    I should have been as scared as you were, right? Oh... No, I should be desperate. You still have someone who can save you, and I? Nothing. Even if I die in your hands, I''m afraid I will be buried. "


    Mu Ru Yue smiled as she said that.


    The hairpin in her hand, however, landed on Murong Xi''s face with no effort at all.


    In an instant, a mournful scream pierced the silence of the mansion, and at this moment, a voice filled with anger came from outside the door, "Stop!"


    "Sis, how are you?" Following the call for her to stop, a woman rushed in and pulled Murong Xi over.


    As for Mu Ru Yue, she didn''t use any of her strength. After all ¡­ Her goal had been achieved.


    "You ¡­ you dare to treat Xi`er like this?" Someone! "Drag that bitch down here and beat her to death!" The woman glared angrily at Mu Ru Yue as she instructed everyone outside.


    Mu Ru Yue didn''t get angry and replied lazily, "Are you sure? It doesn''t matter if I die, but if I pitied your daughter, ruined my face, and have to marry the Seventh Prince, tsk tsk, I don''t know if I''ll be able to survive. Or could it be that she''s going to become the seventh wangfei to die in the Seventh Prince''s estate? " Mu Ru Yue''s tone was full of mockery.


    When the woman heard this, she was immediately stuck.


    "Mu Ru Yue, don''t think that I can''t do anything without you!" At this moment, the Prime Minister who had been standing by the door the entire time finally spoke.


    That sentence was also the one he shouted for to stop.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she looked at him and smiled. "Father, are you angry? I''m just returning what she owes me. After all, the wounds on my face will not heal at all. "


    "How can you compare with Xi`er?" "Little''er will marry the crown prince in the future!" Prime Minister Zuo was so angry that he started to talk.


    "If the Phoenix Seal is in my hands, how is Murong Xi going to marry her? "If I die, the phoenix imprint will disappear. In the future, how will Murong Xi''s ruined face be able to enter the eyes of the crown prince?"


    Mu Ru Yue smiled brilliantly as she looked at the clown-like family of three, feeling indescribably happy in her heart. The original owner''s memories had caused her to be filled with eternal rage. If she didn''t get revenge, she would die from anger sooner or later.


    Mu Ru Yue''s words made sense, but her words were full of mockery as well. The relationship between Prime Minister Zuo and Mu Ru Yue had now completely changed from when they were in the woodshed.


    "Speak, how are you willing to hand over the Phoenix Seal?" Prime Minister Zuo said angrily at Mu Ru Yue.


    "When I get married." Mu Ru Yue''s expression was calm, but her words caused Prime Minister Zuo to be stunned. There was even a hint of awkwardness.

 C6

    "What is it? Was he very surprised? As long as I am your daughter, I will not be able to decide for myself. Now that the Seventh Prince and the Crown Prince are in the way, you have to bear with it as much as you can. Now that I''ve ruined your darling daughter''s face, who knows? If I take out the Phoenix Seal, you might kill me with it.


    "At that time, with the Phoenix Seal in my hand, I will become the future Crown Prince''s consort. No matter what, His Majesty won''t marry his off to the Seventh Prince. At that time, I won''t be of any use, right?"


    What Mu Ru Yue said made Prime Minister Zuo feel as though his heart had been struck by lightning.


    This was indeed the result of his and his wife''s research. Mu Ru Yue couldn''t live on, especially with Mu Ru Yue like this. If she lived on, then if she didn''t die in the Seventh Marquis'' Mansion, then that would be terrible!


    She would definitely take revenge on the Prime Minister. Since she had a pure personality, how could she win against Mu Ru Yue?


    They had originally planned to appease Mu Ru Yue first before poisoning her later, but now, they were completely fine and were directly exposed.


    On the side, Murong Xi''s mother looked at Murong Yue as if she had seen a ghost.


    Mu Ru Yue really liked their expressions. With that, her smile intensified as she said, "I''m tired. Can father take your precious daughter and your wife and get out of my room?


    An Xin, as long as I get married, I will naturally give you the Phoenix Seal. After all ¡­ What you want, I don''t care. "


    The Left Prime Minister and his family left Mu Ru Yue''s courtyard in a sorry state. Mu Ru Yue, on the other hand, heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, her expression warped slightly.


    Really, it hurt so much!


    "Little, Miss, what happened to you?" Xing''er had originally been shocked by Mu Ru Yue''s domineering attitude. It was as though she had been possessed by a god.


    However, in the next second, he saw his young mistress frowning and stomping her feet. For a moment, he was completely flustered.


    "It hurts so bad." Mu Ru Yue''s voice carried a trace of grievance. Only the heavens knew that she hated pain the most. The wounds on her body were already difficult to move, and she had even suppressed Murong Xi just now, causing her wounds to split open. It was more painful than before!


    "Miss, please lie down. This servant will treat you with medicine again." Xing''er was also confused.


    At this moment, there was a "pu tong" sound as Mu Ru Yue''s black figure smashed onto Mu Ru Yue''s bed. Mu Ru Yue, who had just come back, hastily jumped off the bed to avoid the attack. The injuries on her body hurt even more!


    "Who is it!" Mu Ru Yue looked warily at the falling black figure. However, only the man''s blood was visible on her bed.


    The wounds on the man in black were truly a bit frightening. Compared to her, he wasn''t much weaker.


    Looking at this person who was even more injured than her, Murong Yue was overjoyed.


    "Xing''er, bandage this person''s wounds."


    "Huh?" Xing''er was stupefied. Shouldn''t they hand him over to the mansion? In the end, Miss is still an unmarried girl, how can she leave a person of unknown origin?


    "Bandage it. What I like to see the most is that others are in more pain than I am." Mu Ru Yue sat down on a chair as she spoke. Xing''er naturally wouldn''t go against Mu Ru Yue''s wishes, so she walked to the bedside to treat her wounds.


    The person who should have been unconscious actually grabbed Xing''er''s hand, and his face was finally revealed.


    Under the candlelight, the man''s face was somewhat pale. However, even so, it was still unable to cover up his appearance. Her exquisite facial features were meticulously crafted. Under her willow shaped eyebrows, her pair of peach blossom eyes were full of vigilance, as well as a trace of a very deep maliciousness.


    He looked at Mu Ru Yue and then looked at Xing''er.


    Mu Ru Yue didn''t expect him to still be in this state and hadn''t fainted yet, but Xing''er still said, "An Xin, I have no interest in dealing with corpses, so I won''t harm you."


    "You''re Murong Xi?" The man looked at Mu Ru Yue with surprise. As for the Prime Minister''s Estate, the woman he had heard of was Murong Xi.


    Mu Ru Yue smiled brightly as she looked at him. "No, I am her ancestor."

 C7

    The man was stunned.


    Mu Ru Yue took advantage of his shock and pulled Xing''er over. She then took a teacup and knocked on the back of the man''s neck. This person then fell down on her bed.


    "Xing''er, save him!" Mu Ru Yue remained calm, as though she wasn''t the one who had just beaten him up.


    Xing''er blankly blinked her eyes, then went forward to save him.


    Mu Ru Yue looked at Xing''er with a faint gaze. She didn''t explain her changes, nor did she intend to hide anything. Sooner or later, Xing''er would find out that she wasn''t the original Mu Rong Yue.


    She also wanted to see if Xing''er would accept an unfamiliar Mu Rong Yue.


    When she woke up, she found that Xing''er was lying on the ground. Her neck was the same as the man''s, as if she were taking her revenge on him. Furthermore, she was gone.


    "This is truly a kind heart that cannot be repaid." Mu Ru Yue complained as she pulled Xing''er up and placed her on the bed. After checking that there were no problems, she poured herself a cup of tea.


    He then walked up to the dressing table and picked up a very unremarkable wooden box. After opening it, he saw that there was a earring inside, and he placed the earring into a small hole beneath the dressing table. A box then fell out of the dressing table.


    The box was made of Agarwood. It could be said that the most precious thing in the entire room was this box. Opening the box, what was placed inside was a lifelike phoenix imprint.


    This was the phoenix imprint used for the marriage arranged by the mother of the previous owner and Empress.


    Prime Minister Zuo and his family had searched this room who knows how many times. However, if there was no earring, if the location of the mechanism was not found and the dressing table was directly taken down, the Phoenix Seal would be destroyed.


    This was also the main reason why the original owner was locked up without getting himself killed.


    Mu Ru Yue played with the phoenix imprint in her hand as a trace of playfulness flashed past her eyes. Everyone knew that she was the future Crown Prince''s consort. Although she wasn''t worthy to be the Crown Prince, with the Phoenix Seal in her hands, she couldn''t be a joke.


    As for Murong Xi, although she was doted on by the Prime Minister, she couldn''t do anything about it. Now that the Seventh Prince''s wedding was being held by the Prime Minister, Murong Xi was someone everyone felt pity for. She would die sooner or later.


    In this case... If she married the Seventh Prince, it would be very interesting. As for the Phoenix Seal? They should indeed give it to them, but the way to give it was naturally up to her.


    Mu Ru Yue placed the phoenix imprint in her embrace as she thought.


    "Miss, Master invited you to the main hall." The butler''s respectful voice sounded from outside. This butler had been afraid of Mu Ru Yue ever since he saw her like that last night. As such, he was very respectful.


    The main hall?


    Mu Ru Yue was stunned. She then thought of something and opened the door. She looked at the butler and said, "Let''s go."


    When he looked at Mu Ru Yue again, the butler was still slightly stunned. However, when he thought about what had happened today, he didn''t dare to delay and hurriedly led the way. At the same time, he felt moved.


    The gap between the eldest young miss and the second young miss was too huge.


    When they arrived at the main hall, Mu Ru Yue''s gaze landed on the red boxes that were placed in the center. In front of these boxes stood four burly guards with sabers.


    In their hands, there was still an imperial edict.


    "This is Miss Mu Rong?" One of the guards wearing brown official uniform asked the Prime Minister. That attitude was very polite.


    Clearly, the two of them knew each other.


    In the capital, there was practically no one who didn''t know Murong Xi. It was obvious that they had already colluded. All they had to do was wait for her to marry him and get the Phoenix Seal. Everything would be in order.


    One had to say, the Left Prime Minister truly had his methods. He even dared to scheme against the royal family''s marriage.


    Mu Ru Yue thought to herself as she smiled even more sincerely. The more ruthless they were, the easier it would be for her to execute her plan. She just hoped that when the time came, these people wouldn''t cry.


    "It''s my daughter." Prime Minister Zuo led Mu Ru Yue over and said with a sad expression, "Daughter, the Emperor has given an imperial decree for my daughter to marry the Seventh Marquis.


    "The Seventh Prince is a dragon amongst men, and his status is very high. He is also my Moon Dynasty''s War God, and can be considered to be a powerful Emperor. In the future, when you marry him, you must not disappoint the Emperor''s wishes."

 C8

    Prime Minister Zuo spoke earnestly and thoroughly, showing a father who loved his daughter dearly. However ¡­ Who is the Seventh Prince?


    Six wives had died on the wedding night. Which family would be willing to marry their daughter to him?


    If it wasn''t for the emperor''s decree, who would be willing to send their daughter to her death?


    She had a sweet smile on her face. Although there were still scars on her face, she wasn''t that ugly. She looked at the Prime Minister and said, "Father, don''t worry. Your daughter will marry without worry. She will definitely not make things difficult for father."


    Mu Ru Yue was currently too obedient, causing Prime Minister Zuo to be stunned. After all, the Mu Rong Yue from yesterday looked as though she could eat a person at any time. He really had a deep impression of her.


    However, Prime Minister Zuo heaved a sigh of relief when he thought about it.


    Now, all he had to do was wait for Mu Ru Yue to marry the Seventh Marquis and hand over the Phoenix Seal so that she could marry the crown prince and become his consort.


    Currently, the emperor''s body was getting worse and worse, but the position of the crown prince did not change at all. Clearly, this was the future emperor. After getting on the Crown Prince''s boat, who would worry about not having a good day?


    When he thought of this, the Prime Minister felt that everything was worth it.


    The betrothal gift had been delivered, and they had seen the man. After these people left, Murong Xi, who had been hiding behind them all this while, slowly walked out.


    Her face was still wrapped in bandages as she looked at Mu Ru Yue with a sinister expression. "I haven''t congratulated elder sister and am about to become an imperial concubine."


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she raised her brows slightly. "Many thanks little sister. I still have to congratulate little sister. Even if I have ruined my appearance, I can still become the Crown Prince''s consort." After saying that, Mu Ru Yue turned around and left.


    "You!" Murong Wanru was so angry that he was almost about to die.


    Just as he was about to argue, he was stopped by the Prime Minister''s wife, "Little girl, don''t be rash. Remember, no matter how arrogant this woman is, she still has to die. After all, no one can survive in the Seventh Marquis Estate. "


    The Prime Minister''s wife''s tone was very cold, but her words were very cruel.


    When Murong Xi heard this, she gave up. "When she dies, I want to feed her to the dogs!"


    "When the time comes, I''ll depend on you for everything." The Prime Minister''s wife comforted him.


    Prime Minister Zuo looked at the mother and daughter and felt a headache coming on. "Don''t be too optimistic. Don''t forget, even if everything was granted, it was still difficult to guess the Crown Prince''s thoughts.


    All these years, His Highness the crown prince did not reveal himself, as if he did not care about anything, but you guys are too much, causing the crown prince to be annoyed, so this marriage can only be a dream! "


    Ever since Mu Ru Yue had shown up that day, she hadn''t left her courtyard. As for Xing''er, other than going out to get her food, she had been waiting on Mu Ru Yue the entire time.


    The time was not fast, but three days had passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the early morning, the entire mansion was decorated with lanterns and decorations. For the first time, Mu Ru Yue''s small, shabby courtyard became lively. A group of wedding beauties caused Mu Ru Yue to feel drowsy.


    He changed into a wedding dress, put on a phoenix crown, and added another set of makeup before he was done.


    Xing''er stood by Mu Ru Yue''s side. She couldn''t intervene, but her eyes were filled with tears. When Mu Ru Yue saw her current appearance, she couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Why did it seem like they were about to part forever after coming to her place?


    "The auspicious hour has arrived!" A shout came from outside. Mu Ru Yue was pushed out. Someone then grabbed her hand and pulled her into a sedan.


    Xing''er followed the sedan chair and whispered, "Miss, why are you so silly?"


    "Xing''er, there are many times when people have no choice. In such a situation, the only thing he could do was to obey. However ¡­ When we have a choice, it will not be too late to get everything back. " Mu Ru Yue''s lazy words made Xing''er even more depressed.


    They were all clearly the daughters of the Prime Minister, so why was it that their young mistress was always disliked?


    Even at this time, he still had to drag the little miss to her death.


    Although she was discontented, she couldn''t do anything about it. If she spoke too much, it might bring more trouble to her young mistress. Xing''er thought to herself. She could only grit her teeth and follow him out.


    As the sedan was carried to the door, a burst of weeping could be heard. "Sister, sister is really reluctant to part with me." "You and I have a deep sisterly relationship, and now that big sister is going to marry someone, little sister is truly not willing to part with it."


    Murong Xi''s voice sounded from outside.


    The crying had dispersed all the joy in his heart. Everyone recalled that the young lady of the Prime Minister''s Estate was courting death.

 C9

    "Murong Xi, your face has recovered?" Murong Yue''s voice was very calm. Just a single sentence was enough to make Murong Xi stop crying. Although she knew that there was nothing that Mu Ru Yue could do at this time, she couldn''t do anything about it. However, Murong Xi was still a little afraid.


    At this time, the sedan was also lifted up.


    After the sedan was carried out, Mu Ru Yue was asked to head towards the real sedan. Under the cover of her hair, she could not see outside, but she could still see the majority of people outside. She said towards that direction, "Father, today, I, Mu Ru Yue, will marry the Prime Minister. In the future, it will have nothing to do with the Prime Minister''s Estate. From then on, regardless of life or death, regardless of wealth or poverty, there will be no more interference. "


    Then he went into the sedan without looking back.


    When these words were spoken, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    Everyone knew that this Murong Yue was supposed to marry the Crown Prince, but now she was marrying the Seventh Prince. If they said that she wasn''t forced to marry, no one would believe it.


    At this moment, Prime Minister Zuo had an unsightly expression. He never would have thought that Mu Ru Yue, who had already climbed onto the bridal sedan, would give him such an appearance.


    However, he could only smack his swollen face and support the fatty as he followed with a smile.


    Originally, he didn''t want to go to the Seventh Prince''s Estate, but today, there was always an uneasy feeling that forced him to go.


    After the sedan chair left, a voice sounded from the crowd: "Second Brother, this girl is really interesting. If I remember correctly, she should be your fiancee, right? Being forced to marry Seventh Bro like this, do you not care at all? "


    "Why do you care?" Another voice also slowly sounded. His voice was very light, even calm, as if he wasn''t talking about his fiancee, but rather some random cat or dog.


    "Prime Minister Zuo has been getting bolder and bolder over the years. Playing with the royal family''s wedding like this is disrespecting you, second brother." Another voice said.


    And then he heard the calm voice again: "It''s just a matter of selfishness. As long as my fiancee is still from the Zuo Xiang Fu, there''s no harm. As for the girl on the bridal sedan?


    What wasn''t the law of the jungle in this world? This is her life. "


    The palanquin circled the city. Finally, they moved it to the Seventh Marquis'' Mansion.


    Of all the princes, the seventh prince''s residence was the most remote.


    He was also the most solemn and cold one. It was probably because of the wangfei that there weren''t many people in the house. Even at the wedding, there was no joy.


    After Mu Ru Yue''s bridal sedan stopped, she heard the wedding lady''s voice. "The groom invites the bride to step down from the sedan."


    After saying that, what stopped in front of Mu Ru Yue was a white jade hand. Her fingers were long and slender, and she looked much more beautiful than Mu Ru Yue. Mu Ru Yue looked at his hand and couldn''t help but be speechless.


    He is truly worthy of being a prince.


    Just as he was thinking, a rather cold voice came from outside. "My wife, get off the palanquin."


    Mu Ru Yue placed her hand on his palm. Then, he slowly walked out. She couldn''t see under the hood, so she had to follow the man.


    "A brazier." The voice of the person beside her whispered into her ear. Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but shiver. She didn''t know if it was an illusion, but she felt that this voice was familiar!


    Before Mu Ru Yue could figure out where she had heard this voice, she had already been brought to the main hall of the manor.


    "A newcomer worships the heavens and the earth!" The wedding lady''s voice sounded again. Mu Ru Yue was then forced to bend her waist, but this time, she didn''t listen. Instead, she suddenly said, "Wait."


    With these words, the Left Prime Minister, who had rushed over to see Mu Ru Yue, felt his heart rise once again. He thought to himself, "What is this disaster doing now?"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t kill her, he would''ve just killed Mu Ru Yue to pave the way for Xi`er!


    As he thought about it, the Left Premier shot a glance at the bride, who quickly added, "Princess, we can''t delay our auspicious hour."


    "What does the auspicious hour or not of my marriage have to do with you?" Mu Ru Yue''s tone wasn''t good. She then said to the person next to her, "My prince, Mu Ru Yue has something to say."

 C10

    "My wife, if you have something to say, just say it. No one in the Seventh Prince''s estate dares to stand in your way." The voice of the person speaking was casual and had a hint of anticipation.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she smiled in satisfaction. Even though she hadn''t seen him yet, the Seventh Marquis really liked her. As for the so-called deceitful wife? She didn''t believe it.


    Thus, Mu Ru Yue took out a large seal under everyone''s puzzled gaze. This large seal caused everyone to suck in a breath of cold air.


    Prime Minister Zuo was also staring intently.


    One had to know that it was precisely for this Phoenix Seal that he had put in so much effort in the past. He was even being threatened by the laughter!


    What would she do with it now?


    "May I know if His Highness the Crown Prince is here?"


    With just one sentence, it left everyone dumbfounded! Seventh Princess was at the wedding banquet with Seventh Prince, and wanted to see the Crown Prince?


    What a big play!


    At this time, someone added, "Second brother, your fianc¨¦e is calling you."


    Following that playful voice, everyone turned to look. Even though Mu Ru Yue couldn''t see it clearly, she was relieved. The arrival of the Crown Prince meant that her good show could still continue.


    Feng Qing, who was being stared at by the crowd, walked out.


    Beside Mu Ru Yue, the red clothed man''s eyes were filled with a trace of malice. "I don''t know why Royal Consort is looking for my brother the crown prince?"


    This person was angry?


    However, the affairs of the world are unpredictable. I had originally wanted to use the Phoenix Seal to make a gamble and ask for Your Highness''s help, but ¡­ Seventh Prince''s warmth and consideration moved the little girl''s heart. "This little girl does not believe his words. Today, I will return the Phoenix Seal. From now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other." After saying that, Mu Ru Yue tossed the phoenix imprint out.


    Although she hadn''t heard what the Crown Prince said, she had heard the sound of footsteps. She had basically determined the direction of the people, so the phoenix seal naturally fell into the arms of the Crown Prince.


    At this moment, the entire hall of the Seventh Marquis Mansion was extremely quiet. Everyone looked at this scene in disbelief. If possible, they simply wanted to poke themselves in the eyes and pretend that they had never been here before!


    If the future Crown Princess were to marry the Seventh Prince, would she return the Phoenix Seal to him in public?


    [Isn''t the Crown Prince just dumped?]


    Look at them, they knew that the Seventh Prince was going to marry even his wife. How stubborn were they?


    For a moment, no one knew what to make of this expression. They didn''t know whether to congratulate the Seventh Prince for finding his true self or to sympathize with his highness the Crown Prince.


    In short, the scene was extremely awkward.


    Beside Mu Ru Yue, the man was also slightly surprised.


    No one loved to marry him, and he believed that the girl before him was the same. He originally thought that she took out the Phoenix Seal to reject the marriage and make him feel embarrassed. He didn''t expect that it wasn''t the case.


    Just like when they first met, this was a strange woman!


    the man thought.


    Other than Mu Ru Yue and the Seventh Marquis, there was only one other person who didn''t feel awkward. It was the new Crown Prince.


    Everyone looked at the crown prince. He didn''t dare to speak.


    As for the crown prince, he silently placed the phoenix imprint on the table and said lightly, "I wish you two all the best of luck." With that, he turned and left.


    This time, the situation became even more awkward.


    Seventh Prince looked at the crowd and said to the wedding maiden, "Why aren''t you continuing?" This King will take your heads if we delay the auspicious time. "

 C11

    These words caused the wedding ladies to cower for a moment before continuing to shout, "We bow to the heavens and earth!"


    "Second bow to the hall!"


    Mu Ru Yue followed the Seventh Marquis and paid her respects. It was impossible for the emperor''s empress to personally come. This meant that the hall could only follow the imperial edict.


    "Husband and wife bow to each other."


    The two of them bowed together.


    Mu Ru Yue felt a little strange in her heart. She had done many things, but getting married was the first time she''d ever been in a sedan. She thought it was just a formality.


    But somehow, he became serious.


    It was very cold, but it was safe. What she did today could be said to have offended the crown prince, and she had openly offended the prime minister. The prime minister did not dare to act today because of the Seventh Prince.


    At least at this moment, Mu Ru Yue was slightly grateful to the Seventh Marquis.


    "Gift!" With the cry of the wedding nanny, everyone''s heart finally felt at ease. At least nothing happened. Seventh Prince''s seventh wangfei could be considered to have married into his family.


    After that, Mu Ru Yue was sent to the bridal room, and the Seventh Marquis accepted the congratulations of the crowd.


    "Miss, do you want to eat something?" In the bridal chamber, Xing''er cautiously asked. Thinking about what happened today, Xing''er was also shocked.


    She originally thought that the Miss had accepted the situation, but now it seemed that there was grievance in her heart as well.


    "Bring me some pastries." Mu Ru Yue replied lazily.


    "Yes." As Xing''er spoke, she took the pastries from the table and handed them over to Mu Ru Yue. Mu Ru Yue originally wanted to eat them, but in the next moment, her brows wrinkled.


    She sniffed and smiled.


    The door creaked open, and a man in a wedding dress stood in the doorway. Xing''er raised her head, and in the next second, she felt as if someone had strangled her. She couldn''t say a single word as she tremblingly kneeled down and said, "Your Highness, Your Highness, please forgive me."


    Forgive?


    Mu Ru Yue, who was holding onto a pastry, was stunned.


    Then he heard someone say, "You can leave."


    This voice sounded really familiar. Mu Ru Yue thought in her heart.


    Since the others had already spoken, Xing''er naturally didn''t dare to stay. After Xing''er left, Mu Ru Yue felt her eyes light up. It was because the veil had been lifted.


    What entered his eyes was a bright red wedding suit, as well as a man''s slim waist. This body shape was extremely good. Mu Ru Yue smacked her lips as she thought.


    "Princess Consort has been staring at This King''s waist. What are you doing? But are you worried that This King will not be able to satisfy you in the future? " The man''s voice was no longer as cold as when he was outside. Instead, it had a hint of playfulness and mockery in it.


    Mu Ru Yue was startled. This voice was too familiar.


    Raising her head, Mu Ru Yue looked at the man''s face. It didn''t matter if she didn''t look at him, but at that moment, she felt as though she wasn''t in a good mood!


    Under the candlelight, it was an extremely beautiful face. The willow leaf eyebrows looked even better than the woman, and there was a hint of melancholy within them. A pair of peach blossom eyes were tainted with haze.


    His fair face was even more beautiful than the white jade accessories he wore. Such a face, no matter what era it was, could make a person''s heart beat faster.


    However, it was this face that almost made Mu Ru Yue swallow the poisoned pastry in her hand and commit suicide!


    "I wonder if Your Highness'' face is satisfactory?"


    "Satisfied." Mu Ru Yue was stuttering. He felt that he had to find a good time to acknowledge Buddha! Of course, this was on the premise that she could survive.


    Hearing Mu Ru Yue''s words, the man''s smile became wider, and he looked even more enchanting. But right now, Mu Ru Yue really felt as though she had seen a ghost.


    Furthermore, he was a debt collector!


    "Princess doesn''t seem to be very afraid of This King." The man''s words were rather meaningful.


    "How could that be? Your Highness'' demeanor is like that of a man of heaven, I am just a little entranced by your actions. " Mu Ru Yue had a sincere expression on her face.


    "Is that so?" The man raised an eyebrow and picked up a teacup from the table. After weighing the cup, she asked, "Princess, what do you think of this cup?"


    "The items from the King''s Manor are all of the highest quality." Mu Ru Yue''s face was now stiff.


    The man''s smile deepened as he passed the teacup to Mu Ru Yue. She whispered dubiously in her ear, "The one that wangfei smashed me with before is very painful."


    With just one sentence, Mu Ru Yue''s final bit of rationality exploded.

 C12

    Hehe!


    Originally, she had thought that after marrying the Seventh Prince, the two of them would build a good relationship and kill the Minister of the Left''s family together, but what happened in the end?


    Before getting married, she had already knocked people out!


    If she was given another chance, she would definitely treat the scoundrel that fell off her bed well!


    That''s right, the Seventh Marquis in front of her was none other than the unlucky bastard who had fallen on her bed and then caused her to fall unconscious from the bed that day.


    Mu Ru Yue wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    The Seventh Marquis sighed with emotion when he saw Mu Ru Yue''s expression!


    In all these years, he had never been in such a sorry state! He was knocked out by a woman. If not for the fact that he found out that his wounds had been bandaged and that he had this woman''s identity, he would have immediately silenced her.


    At this moment, the situation between the two of them was extremely awkward.


    "I wonder how wangfei will explain the previous matter?" The Seventh Marquis looked with interest at the seemingly terrified Mu Ru Yue.


    He didn''t know why, but seeing her like this made him very happy!


    Explain?


    Explain what? She was innocent!


    The corner of Mu Ru Yue''s mouth twitched, then she said with a sincere expression, "My prince, I was really too nervous. I''ve never seen such a good-looking person before, so ¡­" It was only in a moment of excitement that the cup was moved. "


    "Oh? Do you think This King will believe you? " The Seventh Marquis looked at Mu Ru Yue with a ''do you think I''m retarded?'' expression. His pair of peach blossom eyes were full of ridicule.


    Mu Ru Yue''s anger was about to rise. Looking at this man''s pretty face, she thought that she shouldn''t be too kind. She might as well take advantage of him and leave this place!


    He made up his mind and stood up. He gritted his teeth and rushed forward. He grabbed the person and kissed him.


    His tough attitude had made the Seventh Prince unable to recover from his shock.


    When everyone came back to their senses, Mu Ru Yue had already left.


    The Seventh Marquis looked at Mu Ru Yue in disbelief. A trace of confusion appeared in his pretty eyes as he pointed at her. "You, you!"


    "How am I? In any case, your highness doesn''t intend for me to live past tonight. Your highness is very good-looking, so a kiss from me would be more than enough. " Mu Ru Yue had a ''I''m tired of living'' attitude, causing the Seventh Marquis to be stunned.


    "Who said this king wants to kill you?"


    "If you don''t kill me, what is this Poison Cake?" Mu Ru Yue''s gaze turned slightly cold as she looked at the Seventh Prince. "I was forced to marry the prince. Since the prince doesn''t want me to live, why don''t we make a deal?"


    "Trade?" Seventh Prince frowned.


    "Your Highness will only think that I am dead. Tomorrow, I will tell the world that the new Princess has also been killed by Your Highness. I will be grateful to Your Highness. In the future, I will go to the temple and light up my longevity lamp." Mu Ru Yue had a pure expression.


    Hearing this, Seventh Marquis was speechless.


    This was a deal?


    Why was he the only one who wanted to suffer? That''s not right! He didn''t poison the pastries! Seventh Marquis was almost led astray by Mu Ru Yue. After reacting, he said seriously, "I didn''t poison you. Moreover, I think the number seven is pretty good. I don''t plan on marrying you again.


    In the future, This King will send someone to protect you. As for your so-called deal? " Seventh Marquis grinned, "Don''t even think about it!"


    Seventh Prince hadn''t poisoned the pastries, so that meant that the person who truly wanted Seventh Princess to die wasn''t the Seventh Prince himself? After Murong Yue understood the situation, she felt that the Seventh Marquis Mansion was like a dragon''s lair or a tiger''s lair.


    However, the Seventh Marquis had already made his decision. Even if Murong Yue wanted to resist, she had no way of doing so. For a moment, the bridal chamber was filled with awkwardness.


    Seventh Marquis looked at Murong Yue with a hint of hesitation in her eyes. She took the initiative to pick up his wine cup and pass it to Mu Ru Yue and said, "This prince doesn''t understand women, but since it determines that you''re this king''s last wangfei, this prince will do her best to give you what you want. The condition is that you are not to betray This King.


    After drinking this cup of wine, you and I will be husband and wife. In the future, this king will definitely give you a satisfactory ending. "

 C13

    Seventh Marquis''s words had a hidden meaning, so Mu Rong Yue looked at him and became serious. She took the wine cup and finished it in one gulp. "In the future, if I see the result I want the most, it won''t be too late for me to have another drink."


    At that moment, there was the sound of something tearing through the air. An arrow shot out of nowhere and headed straight for Mu Ru Yue''s forehead.


    Mu Ru Yue''s eyes narrowed and she quickly jumped away. She saw that there was another note on it. The note said ''7th''.


    This arrow caused the originally relaxed room to once again sink into an awkward silence.


    Feng Zhi''s gaze was frighteningly cold as he looked at Yu Jian, his eyes filled with malice. "Men! After sealing off the Duke''s Mansion, this duke would like to see who exactly is it that can''t stand seeing this duke taking a wife! "


    This time, Feng Zhi was truly angry.


    It was said that his mother''s concubine was an enemy kingdom princess. After giving birth to him, she had attempted to assassinate his father.


    Fortunately, he was born with great strength and loved military strategies. At the age of twelve, he entered the battlefield, and at that time, he knew nothing. He only knew that if he won, he would be able to live.


    He had fought for the Moon Dynasty for eight years and only had a few friends with him. There were very few who could be trusted. He wasn''t too concerned about the relationship between a man and a woman.


    Even to him, family was a burden.


    Thus, when royal father decreed for the marriage, he rejected it. In the beginning, although the royal concubines were all dead, he had nothing to apologize for other than their deaths.


    This woman wasn''t crying like the others before her. Moreover, she had a pair of beautiful eyes that looked into her eyes. It was as if those eyes were able to calm down all of the restlessness in her heart.


    It was because of this that he did not refuse when he came back to investigate what the Prime Minister''s estate had done. He wanted to marry her back.


    Who would have thought that these people would even want to touch the person he truly wanted to marry?


    When Feng Chen was angry, he gave off a very depressing feeling. Even though Murong Yue was used to seeing blood, she still felt uncomfortable.


    This person had probably killed countless people. Mu Ru Yue made this decision in her heart.


    Then, she thought of that pair of jade-like beautiful hands. Mu Ru Yue was curious about what kind of person they were. She had never seen anyone like him before.


    Even though he had killed so many people, his hands were still as good-looking as if they had never been stained with sin. He clearly didn''t care about the wangfei''s life or death, but he was so angry just now.


    Clearly ¡­ She had knocked him out earlier. Although she had saved him, she had also offended him.


    Mu Ru Yue had always had a casual personality. Although she was vindictive, she didn''t want to cause any trouble if it wasn''t necessary. It was precisely because of her personality that she was able to live well within the organization.


    She doesn''t easily offend people because she''s good at observing others.


    He could always find the best way to survive among them. It was also because of this that Mu Rong Yue still couldn''t think of a way to leave until now.


    Phoenix Seep was not scary at all.


    Following Feng Chen''s instructions, the people waiting outside also began to move. At the same time, Feng Chen was also telling everyone that this time, the wangfei was probably the last one remaining.


    Seeing the girl who did not seem to be afraid, an apologetic look flashed across Feng Chen''s eyes. "My apologies, but I will protect you in the future."


    "Why?" Mu Ru Yue was really surprised.


    Then he saw Phoenix Seep''s face turn red, and he softly said, "This King... I want a real princess. "


    Feng Li was very pretty, and his appearance made him seem more like a young lady. When Mu Rong Yue saw him, her wolfy nature surged, and her heart skipped a beat. She looked at Feng Chen and said stupidly, "Your highness''s birth is really beautiful."


    As he said this, he even playfully lifted Phoenix Seep''s chin.


    Everyone knew that he had killed many people, and who knew how many people from the enemy kingdom had died at his hands.


    Say he''s cruel?


    He didn''t even have feelings.


    The man looked at Mu Ru Yue in confusion. He opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. When Mu Ru Yue saw this, she couldn''t help but step forward and kiss him. Then, she felt the smell of blood that was hard for her to ignore.


    He turned to look, only to see that his clothes were stained with blood.

 C14

    It was only then that Mu Ru Yue remembered that this person was similar to her, a wounded person!


    "That... Would you like a doctor? " Mu Ru Yue said embarrassedly.


    Feng Zhi was a little disappointed, but she still stood up and said seriously, "No need, it''s just a small injury. Princess, you should rest first. This King will go to the study. "


    With that, he left as if he was escaping.


    Mu Ru Yue just stared blankly at the direction of the door. It seemed to be completely different from what she imagined!


    He didn''t have the apathy that he had imagined, and he didn''t have the ability to complete the deal that he had imagined. Furthermore ¡­ Mu Ru Yue touched her chest and felt her heart beat rapidly.


    She seemed to like this simple Seventh Marquis a little.


    It was said that on the night of the wedding night, when the title was decided, only chickens and dogs danced on the night of the wedding! In the middle of the night, at the prince''s order, everyone was searching for the assassin.


    With this search, he found daybreak.


    It was just dawn and Mu Ru Yue was still sleeping when she heard the sounds of people crying outside. This sound was like a demon''s voice to the ears.


    One had to know that on the day she had just transmigrated over, she had listened for six hours! How could he not be familiar with it?


    When she opened her eyes, they were filled with red. It was only then that Mu Ru Yue remembered that she had married that simple prince!


    Pushing the door open, he asked, "What''s so noisy about?"


    Mu Ru Yue''s voice stunned everyone.


    Mu Ru Yue, on the other hand, was stunned. One had to know that she had been sleeping the entire time and hadn''t noticed anything out there. But now? The people here were all dressed in white, and they all wanted to dress in mourning?


    These people also hadn''t thought that the prince would be so angry last night, but the wangfei didn''t die in the end!


    They thought something had happened to the princess. This was awkward.


    On the other hand, when Xing''er saw Mu Ru Yue, she cried even more miserably. "Young miss, this servant thought that your highness had given you ¡­"


    Before Xing''er could finish her words, Murong Yue stopped her.


    "Don''t cry, I''m fine, aren''t I?" With that, Mu Ru Yue looked at the crowd and said, "Put all of these things away. It seems like I won''t be able to use them today."


    When everyone heard Mu Ru Yue''s words, they immediately packed up their things to congratulate Mu Ru Yue.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Was he congratulating her on being alive?


    The people in the backyard had already left. Xing''er was helping Murong Yue clean up, and just as Xing''er was about to comb her hair, she heard a respectful voice from outside. "Princess, it''s almost time. The Prince is waiting for you in the carriage."


    Enter the palace?


    Mu Ru Yue was stunned.


    Xing''er did know of this, so she said, "Miss, it''s said that after the prince marries his wife, he will bring her to the palace to pay his respects."


    Only then did Mu Ru Yue come to a realization. "I understand. I will head there now."


    Xing''er quickly combed Mu Ru Yue''s hair and followed her to the entrance of the manor. At this moment, the Seventh Marquis was waiting for Mu Ru Yue by the carriage.


    When he saw someone, his eyes lit up.


    Mu Ru Yue was currently dressed in a dark red imperial concubine attire. Her waist was coiled around her waist and her long hair was tied up. Her phoenix eyes were spirited but they carried a trace of sternness. He looked dignified and composed.


    If it was a weakness, it would be the wound on her face.


    The wounds on her face had healed a bit before the marriage due to the use of medicine. However, the scars on her face were indeed visible, making her look somewhat sinister.


    Seeing the scar on her face, Seventh Marquis frowned a little, then his expression returned to being serious and indifferent. He looked at Mu Ru Yue as if she was a dead person, which really stunned him.


    You know, yesterday was pretty cute.


    "Get in." Seventh Marquis'' tone was cold as he led his men to the carriage. Xing''er was left behind.


    Only after they got on the carriage did the Seventh Prince''s expression relax. He looked at her and said, "In front of outsiders, this duke cannot be amiable with you. I hope you understand. "


    "Oh?" Mu Ru Yue raised her brows.


    Seventh Prince''s gaze slightly darkened. "Do you know why royal father wants this duke to marry a wife? And why ¡­ This King''s consort passed away one by one? "


    Mu Ru Yue shook her head honestly.

 C15

    As for This King... On the other hand, he was hated by everyone. In the end, they fought on the battlefield and surrounded the Moon Empire with countless meritorious deeds before being accepted. A few days ago, an envoy from the Thousand Leaves Empire came to the Moon Empire and wanted me to marry a princess of the Thousand Leaves Empire. royal father does not wish for this king to centrifuge with the next generation. That was why they were getting married.


    If I get too close to you, I will only harm you. "


    When Mu Ru Yue heard Feng Chen''s words, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. It seemed like this so-called favoured Seventh Marquis was just a ridiculous front.


    In the eyes of the emperor, maybe Feng Chen was just a general who always won, a sword in his hands. If that wasn''t the case, why would ¡­ Was it not Feng Chen who was the crown prince now?


    "Don''t worry, this won''t be for long." Feng Chen said with a sincere expression.


    "You''re going to be that man?" Mu Ru Yue asked with interest.


    Feng Li nodded. "I don''t want to be controlled, and I''m tired of killing people. So, as long as I''m the Emperor, it''ll be fine, right? " The sound of the phoenix seep was very quiet.


    Mu Ru Yue didn''t reply.


    In fact, the history of learning tells us that even if we become emperors, we will still not be able to get rid of killing because there will be battles.


    Because the Emperor was responsible for more people.


    Of course, Mu Ru Yue wouldn''t say those words. She and Feng Chen were not even that familiar with each other yet. He just said, "I know, but... It''s not easy being an imperial concubine. "


    "I will protect you." Feng Zhi said in a serious tone.


    Mu Ru Yue looked at the man for a long time before biting his face. "This is already considered interest!"


    Mu Ru Yue never felt wronged, so she did what she wanted. Mu Ru Yue really did like Phoenix Seep. As a modern man, she naturally did what she wanted to do.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had yet to avenge the original owner, she might even have thought of cooking the rice.


    Feng Chen''s face turned slightly red. Very soon, the carriage arrived at the palace gates. The carriage was not allowed to enter the inner palace. This was the rule. Feng Li got off the carriage and took Mu Ru Yue down.


    Feng Chen pulled Mu Ru Yue to the southern entrance of the palace. The princes had to pass through the south gate to enter the palace.


    Phoenix Seep would often enter the palace. After all, the Emperor relied on Phoenix Seep for many things. However ¡­ The matter of him bringing a woman into the palace was truly strange.


    Although he had married the seventh wangfei, the previous wangfei hadn''t even entered the palace before she had all died. In the end, she had directly been buried. Therefore, when Mu Ru Yue and Feng Qing walked to the south gate, the guards were stunned.


    "This king will take Princess Wangfei to pay respects to royal father and mother."


    Feng Zhi''s attitude was ice-cold, as if she was extremely unwilling. But no matter what, the Seventh Prince''s wife was still alive. This was big news. Naturally, the guards didn''t dare to stop them.


    At the same time, he glanced at Mu Ru Yue. He wanted to see where this girl was more special than others. Why was she still alive now that everyone else was dead?!


    As Feng Li entered the Imperial Palace, his eyes filled with a myriad of emotions.


    In the palace, it was really as people said. There were gold carvings and jade structures, and countless strange flowers and plants growing by the roadside. It also made this luxurious palace appear less tacky.


    When the people in the palace saw Feng Chen''er and Mu Ru Yue, it was as though they had seen a ghost.


    Feng Chen was a prince, and there were simply too few people in the palace who needed him to kneel or stop to pay their respects. Soon, they arrived at the most desirable place in the imperial harem, the queen''s quarters, and Weiyang Palace.


    For the sake of this place, countless women had shed blood, wishing only that they could live in Weiyang Palace and become the master of the imperial harem. Mother of the world.

 C16

    In front of Weiyang Palace, there were already palace maids waiting. They had obviously heard that Feng Li had brought Mu Ru Yue here.


    Arriving at the palace gates, the palace maid bowed to Feng Li and said, "This servant greets Your Highness." Then he turned to Mu Ru Yue and said, "Greetings, Princess."


    "You''ve woken up, right? This King brought the imperial concubine to see the empress. May I ask if the empress is here?"


    Feng Chen''s attitude was cold, her peach blossom eyes deep, and her malevolent aura made the palace maid''s face pale. She said carefully, "To reply your highness, the empress has already been waiting for a long time."


    As he said this, he hurriedly led the two of them towards the main palace of Weiyang Palace.


    This was also Mu Ru Yue''s first time seeing the empress.


    There was a little bit of vermilion on her forehead. Her clear eyes looked at Mu Ru Yue.


    "This son greets mother empress." Feng Li pulled Mu Rong Yue along as he knelt down and said respectfully.


    Hearing this, the empress revealed a kind smile. However, due to her age, there was something odd about her.


    "Ol''seventh finally found a suitable wangfei, and it''s also considered a matter of your father''s heart. This girl from the Murong family is fortunate to have received your care and care." As the empress spoke, she looked at Mu Ru Yue and said, "I''ve heard of what happened yesterday. You being the Seventh Marquis is indeed a good thing."


    "Many thanks to the empress for her praise." Mu Ru Yue replied with a serious expression.


    Praise?


    The empress raised an eyebrow and laughed, "You really are a likeable girl. Seventh Brother, this girl will stay with me. Go see your father."


    The empress''s attitude was decisive, not allowing Feng Zhi to refuse.


    "Yes, your son shall take his leave." Feng Chen left without looking back.


    After Feng Chen left, Mu Ru Yue became wary as well. This empress didn''t look like she was in the same group as Feng Chen at all. As he thought about it, he heard the empress say, "Even if you become the Seventh Princess'' consort, it seems like Seventh Brother doesn''t like you, little girl."


    Otherwise, I won''t leave you here without a care. "


    The empress looked pitiful as she spoke.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she remained calm. "Seventh Marquis pays his respects to the Emperor. It is a proper matter."


    "Of course, but ¡­" I heard that an assassin came to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion yesterday? " The empress''s voice was strange.


    "Indeed, it is fortunate that Your Highness saved me." Mu Ru Yue was neither humble nor arrogant, but her expression didn''t change at all.


    The empress''s face darkened when she heard this, but then she seemed to recall something and started laughing, "Speaking of which, I almost forgot. I heard that there was a pretty guest in Seventh Prince''s estate, and it was said that he was a dancer who came from Thousandleaf. "I wonder if Seventh Princess has seen him today?"


    What about the women in the Seventh Prince''s Mansion?


    Mu Ru Yue''s first reaction was one of surprise.


    It could be said that Feng Chen was extremely infamous. All the women that saw her would be terrified.


    "But now, Seventh Princess is me." Murong Yue finally understood what the empress meant. Was she trying to make her jealous?


    Mu Ru Yue''s words made the empress frown in displeasure, but she then continued, "That''s right. I''m a little tired. Come! Accompanying Seventh Princess to stroll around the palace. "


    When the empress sent the order to leave, the young palace maid, who had brought Mu Ru Yue in, bowed respectfully to Mu Ru Yue. The corner of Mu Ru Yue''s mouth twitched when she heard that.


    He had to admit that the empress''s attitude was rather odd. Because from the moment she entered until now, she hadn''t even been given a single mouthful of water!


    After leaving the empress''s Weiyang Palace, the palace maid said to Mu Ru Yue, "Seventh Princess, your servant will bring you to the imperial garden."

 C17

    Royal Garden?


    Mu Ru Yue had only seen this kind of place on television and became interested in it. She nodded and said, "Sorry for troubling you."


    "I dare not, this servant is only following orders." With that, the young palace maid led the way for Mu Ru Yue. Along the way, the palace maid didn''t say a single word.


    Occasionally, when the passersby saw that Mu Ru Yue was being led by the palace maid, a trace of pity would appear in their eyes. It was as though Mu Ru Yue had gone to her death.


    And this road, indeed, did not seem like a road to the Imperial Gardens.


    Mu Ru Yue''s heart sank. He looked at the little palace maid and said unkindly, "Where are you bringing me to?"


    The moment she said that, the young palace maid smiled mockingly at Murong Yue, then she leaped up and left! Mu Ru Yue had also flown over with a rope before, but it was all props!


    Mu Ru Yue was slightly shocked as she thought, "He flew away just like that." However, after the shock, Mu Ru Yue''s entire body didn''t look good!


    Where is she?


    The little palace maid had taken her left and right, but they had no idea where she was. Mu Ru Yue had no choice but to head back the way she came. If she couldn''t remember anything, she would randomly choose her own path.


    Moreover, she would try her best to build more exquisite buildings. After all, if she lost them, others would come to look for them.


    With this thought in mind, Murong Yue wandered around for who knows how long. Finally, what entered her eyes was a palace with the words "Eastern Palace" written on the front!


    And at this time, at the main entrance of the Eastern Palace, eight eunuchs and maids accompanied her slowly walked out. As for the main master, he also slowly walked out. It was just like when Mu Ru Yue''s gaze landed on him.


    His gaze landed on Mu Ru Yue as well.


    In that instant, Mu Ru Yue clearly understood the meaning of ''narrow the path of enemies''!


    This person wore a bright yellow python robe, revealing his identity. Other than the current crown prince, no one else could wear such a uniform.


    This was also the first time Mu Ru Yue had seen the crown prince''s appearance clearly.


    A gentleman is like a jade.


    This was probably the first thought that came to Mu Ru Yue''s mind. In terms of appearance, the Crown Prince was definitely not as beautiful as the phoenix seeps. After all, the phoenix seeps were so beautiful that even women would be ashamed of their appearance.


    However, the baleful aura of Feng Chen was intimidating. The person in front of him was like an orchid in a valley, noble and untainted by dust.


    It was as if he needed to lower his head and be careful when someone was speaking to him. It would be a sin to offend him.


    At this moment, Mu Ru Yue could even imagine that the person who adored the crown prince hated her to death! Her actions that day were simply discrediting this noble crown prince!


    Mu Ru Yue didn''t think that her decision was wrong. Even if she had looked at his face first, Mu Ru Yue would still have made the same decision.


    The original owner''s tragedy was mostly because of this person''s disregard. It could even be said that it was because of this person''s laissez-faire. Although he was not directly responsible, he was at the very least, wrong.


    Thus, what he had done that day was the correct decision.


    After that, the enmity between the original owner and the Crown Prince was finally resolved.


    But then, now?


    The corner of Mu Ru Yue''s mouth twitched as she looked at the person that was slowly heading toward her. What do you mean by ''The Heavenly Dao is good and reincarnation''? This was it!


    Before Mu Ru Yue could escape, the man''s cold and indifferent voice was heard. "Who is it? You dare to trespass into my Eastern Palace? "

 C18

    As the cold voice faded away, Murong Yue saw the man slowly walk towards her. She was not in a hurry, and the servants under him quickly surrounded her, leaving her with nowhere to run. It was obvious that ¡­ These people were already very skilled at it.


    If he didn''t have the ability, wouldn''t it mean that the crown prince would have been assassinated long ago?


    Thinking this, Mu Ru Yue didn''t dare to act rashly, but in her heart, she was like a f * cking dog! If the crown prince were to see her and recall the matter of her annulling the engagement that day, would he be able to handle it? But if he escaped? He couldn''t escape either.


    How unlucky! Once this matter was over, she would definitely find a temple to properly worship Buddha!


    Mu Ru Yue thought in her heart.


    While Mu Ru Yue was thinking about this, the man had already walked over. Mu Ru Yue lowered her head, trying to make him unable to notice her appearance.


    "Raise your head." The Crown Prince''s voice was calm, but it had a certain charm about it that made people unable to refuse. Mu Ru Yue cursed inwardly as she could only accept her fate and raise her head. They met that pair of cold and emotionless eyes.


    His calm demeanor, combined with his condescending demeanor, gave others a feeling that he was an unreachable existence.


    However, these were not in Mu Ru Yue''s current thoughts. She just wanted to get through this ordeal!


    "Who are you? Why did you come to our Eastern Palace? The Eastern Palace is a forbidden ground of the imperial palace. You cannot come here without my or royal father''s permission, don''t you know? " The man''s voice was as cold as ever, but there was a hint of suspicion in it.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard this, she was also stunned!


    Was she not recognized?


    Ah, that''s true! The original owner had never liked the old Prime Minister Zuo and had rarely allowed her to appear in front of anyone. Furthermore, she had a soft personality and didn''t dare to resist. She was afraid of having too many people, so it could be said that she had never appeared in a large occasion before.


    This also caused outsiders to view the Zuo family as having a future princess consort who lived in seclusion in the capital, as well as the two beauties known as the young miss of the capital, Murong Xi.


    Thinking of this, Mu Ru Yue''s heart finally relaxed. His mood was like riding a roller coaster.


    Since the other party did not know who she was, things were much easier!


    "Why aren''t you talking?" The Crown Prince looked at Mu Ru Yue and asked again.


    Today, he was in an exceptionally good mood. Although in the eyes of outsiders, returning him to the Phoenix Seal was a form of humiliation, in his eyes, it was a form of relief. Now, he had more choices, and he didn''t even have to choose.


    Therefore, she was very patient when it came to the unfamiliar Mu Ru Yue.


    The crown prince of the Laiyue Empire could be said to be the most eccentric existence in the entire empire. He has a high position, but he is not greedy for power. Even if you wanted him to say that there are several emperors in the Imperial Palace, he still wouldn''t know.


    It was because of this that Mu Ru Yue wasn''t recognized. Otherwise, Mu Ru Yue would know who she was just by the way she was dressed.


    The Crown Prince didn''t know, but his men didn''t dare say. After all, these two had their own statuses. In the royal palace, those who spoke often died very quickly.


    At this moment, Mu Ru Yue also understood what he meant. She looked at the crown prince and bowed slightly, showing a confused expression as she asked, "Are you His Highness, the crown prince? Please forgive me for being impolite, I came to the palace with my mother, and my mother told an empress to let me walk around by myself, but I didn''t expect the imperial palace''s scenery to be so dazzling. I was lost in thought for a while, and by the time I woke up, I had already forgotten my way back.


    If you have run into His Highness, please forgive me. "

 C19

    Hearing these words, the Crown Prince nodded, "So that''s how it is. Stand up and speak, there''s no need to be so restrained."


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Mu Ru Yue, like all the other girls, blushed before she asked carefully, "Your Highness, I don''t know the way back. Can Your Highness please send someone to bring me to the imperial garden? I think it''s time for mother to look for this little girl. "


    Mu Ru Yue''s plan was perfect. He wanted a palace maid to bring her to the imperial garden and wait for Feng Li to come find her. He could even get rid of the Crown Prince. However ¡­ This plan could never keep up with change.


    Just as Mu Ru Yue was lamenting that her plan was perfect, the man''s faint voice rang out. "I am heading to the imperial garden. Let''s continue our journey."


    Mu Ru Yue was stupefied after hearing what he said.


    What kind of joke was this?


    She just wanted to get rid of the crown prince! If they went to the royal garden together and met someone who talked too much, wouldn''t they expose their identity?


    Mu Ru Yue was anxious, but the crown prince had already taken his first step. He even glanced back at her, as if to say, Why aren''t you following me?


    Helpless, Mu Ru Yue could only bite the bullet and follow him.


    On the way, Mu Ru Yue stood behind the crown prince, while the others stayed far away from the two of them. Who would want to get involved in this situation? Although the crown prince did not show any anger on his return, anyone who was rejected by an unknown woman would be furious!


    Mu Ru Yue was the Seventh Marquis'' wangfei, and she was still alive!


    If something happened to Murong Yue, the Seventh Marquis might even skin them alive. Therefore, the best method was to follow at the back and pretend that she did not recognize who it was!


    On one side, Mu Ru Yue was pretending to be a noble daughter of a family in front of the Crown Prince, while on the other.


    A middle-aged man dressed in a dragon robe was in the middle of reviewing the imperial study. After a long while, the eunuch by the side passed the middle-aged man a cup of tea, and the middle-aged man finally spoke, "You''ve been kneeling for so long, is there anything you want to say?"


    "This son does not know what royal father would like to hear." There was no trace of life in her beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    "Humph!" The emperor snorted and threw the teacup in front of Feng Zi, sneering. "What a great ''I don''t know what I want to hear''. I''m asking you, why is it that the crown prince''s fianc¨¦e became your wangfei? And you gave the phoenix imprint back to the crown prince in public? "


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to ask the Prime Minister about this." Feng Chen mocked.


    The Emperor reprimanded him coldly.


    Feng Chen just lowered her head and chuckled. He did not speak.


    "What are you laughing at? What? Do you think I''m wrong? " The Emperor asked unkindly. That old face was filled with rage.


    Feng Chen lifted her head and looked at the person who was reprimanding her. This was his own royal father. Obviously, he was the one who wanted this matter to happen. He wanted Murong Yue to marry him and Murong Xi to marry the crown prince. If he didn''t agree behind his back, how would a mere Left Premier dare to agree?


    It was clearly his intention, but because of Mu Ru Yue''s actions, he felt that it was intentional. He wanted to use this method to warn him not to touch the position of the crown prince. In the eyes of royal father, the number of princes and princesses in the palace may not even be equal to a single Phoenix Crown Prince!

 C20

    Feng Chen''s gaze was very pure, as if he didn''t know anything. The Emperor felt a tinge of guilt, but it was only for a moment. He then continued to speak in a cold tone, "Alright, in the future, when you do your work, use your brain and go find your wangfei. Remember to stop walking around in front of Feng Qing and get on his nerves."


    The words of the Emperor caused Feng Chen''s heart to feel even colder.


    Before, when it didn''t involve the crown prince, royal father would occasionally pretend to be nicer to him. But now, when it came to the crown prince that royal father''s most beloved person was involved with, it was as if someone had touched on a reverse scale and only disliked him.


    At the very least, he would no longer feel guilty about having a fake kinship.


    Feng Chen steadied her mind and left the imperial study, but was stopped by a palace maid. The palace maid was so anxious that she looked like she was about to cry. "Prince, it''s bad. The wangfei, she''s missing!"


    That sentence was like a thunderbolt that struck Feng Chen''s heart.


    Missing?


    In the palace?


    Feng Chen came out of the palace, and of course knew what disappearing from there meant. He panicked a little, and asked with a cold gaze, "What''s going on? Isn''t she waiting for this duke at the empress''s place? "


    "This... Originally, things had been like this, but Empress Dowager was a little tired and ordered her servant to accompany esteemed wangfei to the imperial gardens. Who would''ve thought that she''d be very curious about everything along the way before parting ways with her servant? "Esteemed Empress'' health has been weak recently. Your servant didn''t dare disturb you, so I came to wait for the prince." As the small palace maid finished speaking, she began to sob.


    Phoenix Seep''s brows knitted together tightly.


    "Where is she separated from you?" Feng Chen''s voice was cold and indifferent.


    "Near the imperial garden."


    With that, the little palace maid ran off in that direction without even looking back.


    What he did not notice, however, was that after his feet left, there was no longer any fear on the face of the little palace maid. Instead, there was even a trace of infatuation on her face.


    What was embarrassment?


    The sun was rising, and the branches of the willow trees were swaying in the breeze, stirring up the water in the lotus pond. Occasionally, a lotus leaf would fall, causing the water birds in the pond to come here to play. Mu Ru Yue and the crown prince walked to the side of the lotus pond in silence, one after the other.


    The scenery was very beautiful. If it were Mu Ru Yue who was by herself, she would definitely stop and admire it. But now?


    Mu Ru Yue looked at the silent figure before her and wished she could immediately disappear from his sight. The crown prince was like a sword hanging over her head! Once they found out her true identity, the imperial compound would ¡­ Aren''t you going to just feed her to the fish?


    Mu Ru Yue thought randomly. As for the crown prince, he felt the restraint from the people behind her. He then asked, "Am I that scary?"


    "In reply to Your Highness, how could that be?" "You belong to the hearts of all the women in the Moon Empire. Why are you so frightening?" Mu Ru Yue hurriedly flattered him. Why did this person suddenly open his mouth?


    He almost scared her to death.


    "The hearts of all the women?" Feng Qing repeated Mu Ru Yue''s words before he smiled. This smile was as cold and untouchable as the lotus blossoming in the pond.


    Under the sunlight, Mu Ru Yue even wondered if she had been blinded.


    Soon enough, his smile disappeared as he spoke, "This is the first time I''ve heard someone say this. Isn''t the number one young master of the capital the Right Prime Minister?"

 C22

    Right at this moment, there was a loud sound, followed by a crisp sound like a pearl dropping onto a jade plate, breaking the silence between the two. He looked in the direction of the sound. In the corridor, the two court ladies were standing there dumbfounded, looking like they were about to cry. On the ground, there were pieces and chess boards that had been flipped over. The black and white chess pieces were distinct, giving off a scattered sense of beauty.


    However, this scene only left the two young palace maids at a loss.


    Feng Qing and Mu Ru Yue walked to the corridor. Seeing this, Feng Qing asked, "What happened?"


    When the two of them saw Feng Qing, they immediately kneeled on the ground. "Your Highness, please forgive us."


    "Answer my question." Feng Chen''s cold demeanor caused the two young maidservants to be even more silent. "In reply to Your Highness, this servant is a palace maid from the Snowy Orchid Palace. The Empress and the emperor had a game of chess yesterday, and arranged to set up an ancient chess game today. I hope the emperor can enlighten me, but who would''ve thought that this cat would come from somewhere and startle this servant. I lost control and scattered the game."


    With that, the palace maid also began to cry.


    Empress Xue Lan?


    Feng Qing thought for a moment and his brows slightly creased.


    Then, their eyes fell on the cat they were talking about. It was a black cat. It was sitting in the corner, weak but did not make any sound. Seeing that someone was looking at it, it stood up and wobbled in front of Feng Qing. With a meow, it grabbed onto Feng Qing''s robe.


    This scene frightened the two palace maids so much that their faces paled.


    But in the next second, he saw Feng Qing pick up the cat, and then, the chess piece that was scattered across the board fell down onto it one by one. In a bland voice, she said, "The ancient book of Linglong Sword in the palace, the one on the left is the Thousand Revolution Exquisite Pagoda. Empress Xue Lan is too kind. "


    While he was speaking, the ancient book was gradually taking shape.


    Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but be shocked.


    She knew this game of chess. When he was in the organization, he would often go through some weird antiques. He had seen this chess piece back then as well. She even went to learn chess because of this.


    It was said that studying chess could temper a person''s personality and calm them down. It was the most suitable game for her.


    Very quickly, the man filled up the chess set. However, when he looked at the game, he only frowned.


    The two palace maids, on the other hand, survived the calamity and looked at Feng Qing as though they were looking at a god. "Thank you, Your Highness. Your Highness, the Crown Prince is very knowledgeable."


    Feng Qing shook his head.


    The young palace maid didn''t know why Feng Qing was shaking her head, but Mu Ru Yue slightly raised her brows as she suddenly came to a realization while looking at a black chess piece that fell beside her. He then picked up the chess piece and placed it on the upper right side of the board.


    "Is Your Highness looking for this chess piece?"


    Mu Ru Yue''s words made Feng Qing slightly shocked. He turned his head back and his eyes were filled with surprise as he asked, "You know this chess playing manual?"


    Mu Ru Yue didn''t expect the cold and aloof crown prince to have such an expression. She was stunned for a moment before nodding her head. "I saw it by chance."


    "Since you are able to memorize this ancient book, it is likely that you have studied the ancient book as well, no?" Feng Chen asked.


    Mu Ru Yue nodded, not showing any modesty.


    "In that case, why don''t we spar on the spot? I am very interested in this chess book, but I haven''t met anyone who knows about it. " Feng Qing looked at the sincere expression on Mu Ru Yue''s face, so much so that Mu Ru Yue couldn''t reject it.


    Mu Ru Yue was also extremely curious. She wanted to know the direction and method of this chess book in the eyes of the ancients. He had forgotten about enmity and rules in an instant. He lightly lifted his skirt and sat on the floor.


    Feng Qing was also like her.

 C23

    The two young palace maids stood dumbly by the side. Naturally, they didn''t dare to say anything. After all, the chess board had been restored by the crown prince.


    In fact, the two of them even passed the rest of the chess pieces to the two of them. Mu Ru Yue was in the dark while Feng Qing was in the white.


    The two of them, step by step, both of them, had become infatuated unknowingly.


    When the two of them came back to their senses, the chessboard was already filled to the brim. When they looked at each other, they both felt admiration for each other.


    "Young lady, you have a great opinion when it comes to chess."


    "Your Highness is too kind." Mu Ru Yue felt a little respect for Feng Qing. If he threw out the words from before, then Feng Qing would be an extremely good chess friend! However, that was all. If he found out that she was Mu Ru Yue in the future, their past conflict and today''s scam would probably lead to a huge conflict.


    Mu Ru Yue thought to herself as she put away her chess pieces. It was the same for Feng Qing. She then put the chess board back and let the two palace maids leave.


    It was already afternoon, the sun was high in the sky. Just as Mu Ru Yue was about to urge them to leave, she heard shouts coming from the distance, causing her heart to skip a beat. She was looking at Feng Qing as if nothing had happened.


    "Your majesty, something has happened." Just as Feng Qing was about to ask which lady Mu Ru Yue was from, his retainers had already rushed over.


    "What is it?" Feng Qing asked doubtfully.


    "The princess is missing. The seventh prince is already searching for her in the palace."


    "What does that have to do with us?" Feng Qing''s attitude was light. He only had one impression of this woman, Mu Ru Yue, and that was that she was extremely shrewd, but her fate wasn''t good. As for how she acted, it had nothing to do with him.


    She lent him to please Seventh Bro, and so did he.


    Feng Qing''s words were so carefree that it made his followers speechless. That''s right, the disappearance of the wangfei had nothing to do with His Highness, but the problem was that the missing wangfei was right by his side.


    However, who would dare to say such words?


    Everyone was speechless.


    On the other hand, Mu Ru Yue bowed and said, "Your Highness, since we''re here, I can already find my way back. It''s already late and the princess is missing. I think there are many things that I need your highness for, so I won''t bother you any longer. "


    "You ¡­" Feng Qing looked at Mu Ru Yue, wanting to ask her who she was.


    "What else does Your Highness need?" Mu Ru Yue asked seriously. Inwardly, she was already cheering. She could finally leave!


    "It''s fine. Be careful. If you have any trouble, go to the Crown Prince''s Palace outside the palace and look for me." After Feng Qing finished speaking, he turned around and left with the crowd. Although the Seventh Princess'' disappearance in the palace had nothing to do with him, he at least needed to pay attention to it.


    This was the helplessness of being the crown prince, as well as being forced to live in the palace. No matter how unhappy you are, you have to do it.


    Once Feng Qing left, Mu Ru Yue heaved a sigh of relief before heading in the direction of the shout. Finally, they successfully made it to the back garden, just in time to meet the Phoenix Seep that was calling for her.


    "Stop shouting. If you continue shouting, all the birds in the palace will fly away in fear." The shouting is awful. " There was a hint of a smile in Mu Ru Yue''s voice. Phoenix Seep, who was panicking, turned his head abruptly upon hearing Zhang Xuan''s words.


    He saw the woman in red standing not too far away under the setting sun''s rays. Behind her were many peonies, making her seem very different from other people. In that pair of beautiful eyes, there was a shadow of him. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    The anger and worry in his heart vanished at this moment, leaving nothing but amazement.


    His consort had a pair of beautiful, mesmerizing eyes.


    "Where did you go?" Feng Chen asked in a low voice as she walked forward, unable to conceal the concern in her eyes.


    Being looked at like that, Mu Ru Yue''s heart warmed. She couldn''t help but say gloomily, "Don''t mention it! The empress said something about wanting me to go to the imperial garden, but she didn''t even give me a drool. Then I was brought to a strange place by a palace maid, and that maid just flew away! "It caused me to go the wrong way."

 C24

    Mu Ru Yue complained.


    When Feng Chen heard this, how could she not understand?


    This was the empress''s dissatisfaction towards Mu Ru Yue. Everyone in the palace knew that if the empress didn''t like anyone, she would use the name of disappearing to kill her. She was the Seventh Princess'' consort, so the empress couldn''t act brazenly and just let her go by herself. If she violated a taboo, there was naturally a way to take her life.


    This was the usual tactic used in the palace. But... Why would the Queen hate her?


    Feng Chen frowned.


    "Right, let''s hurry up and leave the palace. I don''t want to stay here for even a moment longer." When Mu Ru Yue thought about how the Crown Prince might come to offer her condolences, she shuddered and said hastily.


    Since Mu Ru Yue had just experienced a dangerous situation, Feng Chen naturally nodded her head. Thus, he tossed everything to the back of his mind and left with her.


    It was only a long time after Mu Ru Yue and Feng Zi left that the people in the palace found out that the Seventh Prince had found the wangfei and left the palace in a fit of rage. At this moment, Feng Qing brought his follower slowly to the imperial garden.


    He thought of the person he was playing chess with not too long ago, and a hint of gentleness flashed across his eyes. After a while, he said, "Tao Er, I remember that royal father said that he will choose the crown prince''s consort for me this year?"


    Feng Qing''s voice was pleasant to hear. At this time, there was no coldness and estrangement from outsiders, only traces of gentleness.


    Hearing his name being called, the palace maid''s heart thumped. She had never heard such a humane voice from her own prince. However, he still braced himself and said, "To reply Your Highness, it is the beginning of June this year. "According to the time, it should be soon."


    "In that case, ask for an edict for me so that I can... I have a dream in which an immortal lady came to me. I wish to seek marriage for the sake of fate. I wish to participate in the general election in order to obtain a fated person. "


    The carriage slowly moved away from the palace, and gradually, the palace gate began to grow further and further away from them.


    Inside the carriage, Mu Ru Yue''s calm voice rang out. "That is to say, my good father tried to beat him up yesterday, saying that you were the one who married him?"


    He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such a shameless person! Mu Ru Yue couldn''t even be bothered to get angry after hearing Feng Chen''s words. However, she understood one thing. She and the Mu Rong family were destined to be enemies.


    From the looks of it, he should think of a way to see the Right Prime Minister without delay.


    But... She went to see the Right Prime Minister? People might not be willing to see her. Even if she did, if she were to propose an alliance, it would only make the other party think that she was an idiot. Thinking about this, Mu Ru Yue felt a little troubled.


    She was very good at killing people, but she lacked the patience to wrangle with others. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been tricked into jumping off a cliff.


    Thinking of this, Mu Ru Yue withdrew her gaze.


    "You don''t have to worry, I have everything. royal father only used this matter to beat me up today, he only wanted me to know the limits of what he should do. As for what the Prime Minister did... royal father was the one who instructed me to do this in the first place. " Feng Chen''s eyes were filled with ridicule.


    However, Mu Ru Yue heard a trace of grievance in that voice.


    He raised his head and looked at the man beside him. The red robe he wore was extremely beautiful. Compared to girls, they were even more pleasing to the eyes. At this moment, his eyes were looking at her without any impurities.


    When Mu Ru Yue saw that, her heart suddenly moved. She couldn''t help but kiss that lips.


    Since he had already thought about it, he might as well do it.


    After she was done, Mu Rong Yue turned her head away. Feng Zhi didn''t expect that Mu Ru Yue would suddenly sneak an attack on her. She didn''t know whether to be happy or shy, or ¡­ He should be angry!


    "You, you really like This King?" Phoenix Seep''s voice was somewhat panicked. He even used a self-proclaimed like This King.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she turned around and looked at him before nodding. "I like it. Why else would I kiss you?"


    With that, Mu Ru Yue received a gentle kiss and placed it on her forehead. After that, an ancient looking purple jade pendant entered her eyes.


    "What is this?" Mu Ru Yue raised her brows.

 C25

    "This King''s mufei left it behind. She said to leave it to someone This King likes. Take it. This King is yours. You are also This King''s." After she finished speaking, she stuffed the jade pendant into Mu Ru Yue''s embrace, not caring about whether Mu Ru Yue agreed or not.


    Mu Ru Yue looked at the man, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    The dignified War God King of the Laiyue Dynasty, a seven year old child who would cry when he heard this, was actually so pure? Who would believe it if it got out!


    Mu Ru Yue didn''t give him any response after putting the jade pendant away. This was the best response she could give now. She had been hurt by others and had only been living for five days. These five days were enough for so many things to happen, so who could guarantee what would happen in the future?


    She liked the beauty of the phoenix seep, but she didn''t want to live and die with it. At least, not between her and him. It didn''t matter if he called her cold or heartless. At the very least, she didn''t want to casually believe in others anymore.


    However, in Feng Chen''s eyes, Mu Ru Yue''s silence was a response.


    Because she accepted the jade pendant.


    For a time, Feng Chen felt a sweet sensation in her heart. He had never liked anyone before. In the past few years, although there had been women who had tried their best to get close to him, there had never been a person who moved his heart. Was it because she was different the first time he saw her?


    Feng Chen could not explain it clearly, but in the end, she attributed it all to fate.


    And because of this fate, he was willing to work hard to protect it.


    The carriage stopped in front of the Seventh Marquis'' Mansion.


    Feng Chen had always been a notorious person. Therefore, compared to the other princes who had countless members within their doorways, Feng Chen''s side was like a roaming bird. Even the guards at the door were dispirited.


    Feng Zi got off the carriage first and then helped Mu Ru Yue down.


    At the door, the steward had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Feng Chen Zhi return, he hurried forward to pay his respects. "This old servant greets the wangfei for returning home."


    "Uncle Li, get up. Is there anything wrong with the mansion?" Feng Zhi asked indifferently.


    With that, an awkward expression appeared on Uncle Li''s face. He carefully glanced at Mu Ru Yue before feeling troubled.


    "Speak frankly if you have something to say." Feng Chen frowned.


    Uncle Li didn''t dare to hesitate when he heard this. He was afraid of angering Feng Li, so he said, "He is the father of the wangfei. Prime Minister Zuo and his wife have come to pay a visit. This old servant didn''t dare to delay any longer and made the two of you wait in the side chamber." After Uncle Li finished, he looked at Mu Ru Yue again.


    What happened at the wedding banquet yesterday was already known by everyone today. Who knew how many people in the capital were scolding them, the princes, for taking so much for themselves? However, neither of them had heard of it yet.


    "Ha!" I haven''t settled the score yet, but they''ve come looking for me. " Mu Ru Yue''s voice was very soft, carrying a trace of mockery. However, with a quick thought, he understood. She had married the Seventh Marquis and was still alive, so they naturally had to panic. Furthermore, the phoenix imprint that they wanted the most had been returned to the crown prince.


    Thinking of this, Mu Ru Yue looked forward to meeting them.


    "Since father and mother have come, I should naturally treat them well. Your Highness, please allow me to meet the two of you. " A smile could be seen in Mu Ru Yue''s phoenix eyes. No matter how she looked at it, it was a smile with malicious intent.


    Feng Zi felt that Mu Ru Yue was really adorable as well, as though she had been possessed. Therefore, he nodded and said, "This King will accompany you."


    With that, he ordered the butler to lead the way.


    At the same time, in the side hall, the Prime Minister of the Left was sitting on a guest seat. His brows were furrowed and his expression was gloomy. The tea in his hand had long since turned cold. At the side, the woman wearing a beautiful purple robe had an extremely unsightly expression.

 C26

    She said in dissatisfaction, "Master, what do you think? I''ve already said it before, this little bitch can''t be left here, yet you''re still talking about your daughter. We are all in a passive position. "


    "Enough, speak less in the Seventh Prince''s estate." Furthermore, if it was not because Xiao Er wanted to marry the crown prince, why would we keep her here? " The Left Prime Minister felt a headache coming on.


    "I said it was for the sake of my child. Master, you killed that slut and burned her courtyard. I don''t believe that she can hide things here." "Then the empress''s Phoenix Seal isn''t afraid of fire." The woman said unhappily.


    "Shut up! If it was that simple, I would have done it long ago. It''s not like you don''t know who her mother is! With that kind of ability, how could I so easily obtain the Phoenix Seal? " The Left Prime Minister stared angrily at his wife. In the past, although this woman was unreasonable, at least she restrained herself in front of him. Why was she so unruly today?


    He was furious, but... Then, he thought about it, he still needed her help right now. So, he took a deep breath and patiently said, "I know you have a headache about Xi`er. Don''t worry, even without the Phoenix Seal, we are still the most important ones to the emperor. Take care of her and don''t let her cause any trouble.


    As he finished his sentence, he heard a light voice from outside, "You came all the way here and you only heard your mother saying ''cheap bones''. Who are you talking about?" Mu Ru Yue''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was clearly recognizable.


    As her voice fell, she had already walked in.


    When Madam Mu Rong saw Mu Ru Yue, she was about to flare up. However, before she could say anything, she saw Feng Shui walk in with her. The words that were about to come out were stuck in his throat. He couldn''t say it, he couldn''t say it, he couldn''t say it either.


    "Mother, are you trying to explain to me what a cheap bone means?" Mu Ru Yue smiled, but that smile didn''t reach her eyes. Add to that her current attire, she was dressed in an imperial concubine attire and exuded an imposing aura.


    Madam Mu Rong didn''t dare to be forceful for a moment. He could only smile in embarrassment, "No, you heard wrong. "He''s the chef from our family. Without my permission, he bought a pile of cheap bones and is currently discussing a solution with your father."


    "Oh? Then you''ll have to deal with the cook. " Mu Ru Yue''s eyes were filled with mockery.


    The Left Premier''s expression was also ugly, but he still held onto Madam Mu Rong''s hand and knelt down, "This subject pays his respects to the prince and the princess."


    "Prime Minister, please stand." Feng Chen''s voice turned cold. The words'' Prime Minister ''caused the Left Prime Minister''s heart to sink, and he knew in his heart that the scene that he didn''t want to see the most had occurred. It was unknown where Mu Ru Yue got her skills from, but she managed to make the prince stand by her side in one night.


    "I wonder why Prime Minister has come to my Seventh Prince''s estate?" Feng Zhi''s attitude did not change as she questioned.


    "Look at what you said, Your Highness. We came to see our daughter. Could it be that Your Highness has married our daughter?" can''t even look at them anymore? " The one who spoke was Madam Mu Rong. She had a sorrowful expression as she spoke.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she chuckled.


    The three of them looked at her.


    "Cough!" I''m sorry, it''s kind of funny. " Murong Yue''s face hardened as if she couldn''t hold back her laughter. She looked at Madam Mu Rong and said, "Mother, you really have forgotten about me. Don''t tell me you think that you''re my mother just because I politely called you mother?" Yesterday, when I got married, I already said that I no longer have anything to do with the Mu Rong family. It is not appropriate for you all to be here today. "


    Mu Ru Yue''s words held deep meaning.


    Hearing this, Prime Minister Zuo''s face grew cold. He no longer cared about Feng Chen''s presence as he said, "Seventh Princess, if you speak the truth, you won''t forget how you married the Seventh Prince, will you?"


    "I was forced by you guys." Mu Ru Yue remained calm.


    Prime Minister Zuo''s face grew even darker, "The Phoenix Seal we agreed upon earlier, why did you give it to the crown prince?"


    "Then why should I give it to you?" Mu Ru Yue looked at them with a faint smile.

 C27

    Prime Minister Zuo was instantly stunned by these words. Why? Naturally, it was because of the agreement they had made. Even he himself felt embarrassed upon hearing these words!


    At this moment, Mu Ru Yue turned hostile. How could he not understand? He had completely broken away from the Prime Minister''s residence!


    The reason the Phoenix Seal didn''t give him yesterday was to add fuel to the fire.


    "Mu Ru Yue, are you that shameless?" Before Prime Minister Zuo could say anything, Madam Mu Rong was so angry that she almost choked. She was already used to Mu Ru Yue not daring to speak a single word to her, so how could she not be angry when she suddenly rebelled against Mu Ru Yue?


    "I should be the one asking the madam this question, right?" The ridicule in Mu Ru Yue''s eyes intensified. "As the Prime Minister''s wife, you came to the Seventh Marquis'' house to insult the Seventh Marquis'' Consort. Do you think that your life is too important or that I am too merciful?"


    "You!" Madam Rong was so angry that she raised her hand to hit him.


    A cold voice sounded out, "Someone, drag this bitch out for This King."


    Madam Mu Rong was startled when she heard this. The guards outside the door responded and brought Madam Mu Rong out.


    "Slut!" How dare you do this to me! I won''t let you go. You and your mother are both slut! " Madam Mu Rong''s shout came from outside, causing Mu Ru Yue to frown.


    "This lowly imperial concubine has been quite impatient for the past few days, I''m afraid she''s been possessed. I hope imperial concubine doesn''t mind." Prime Minister Zuo said with a darkened face.


    "Naturally." Mu Ru Yue replied lazily.


    Seeing that Mu Ru Yue was easy to talk to, the Left Prime Minister heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Mu Ru Yue would attack again. After all, this was the house of the Seventh Prince. The Seventh Prince was always unreasonable. If he got angry and killed him, he wouldn''t even have a place to complain.


    "Your Highness, Imperial Consort, I have come here today to see if my daughter is doing well. Now that I have seen her, I will leave now. Please forgive me for offending you."


    Prime Minister Zuo''s attitude was very low. Mu Ru Yue really had to admit that this old fart wasn''t retarded since he was able to sit at the position of Prime Minister. He seemed to be a little arrogant.


    However ¡­ Too eccentric.


    As she thought about it, a smile appeared on Mu Ru Yue''s face. She looked at the Prime Minister and said lazily, "Prime minister, please leave well. But ¡­ "This consort has left quite a few things in the Prime Minister''s estate earlier. I hope that the Prime Minister can bring them over. If that''s the case, I won''t have to marry back home."


    "Something?" Prime Minister Zuo was stunned and his beard moved as well.


    When Mu Rong Yue heard this, her eyes became clear as she said, "If my memory isn''t muddled, then seven years ago, Madam Mu Rong brought the Mu Rong family''s second young mistress to borrow a purple glass bead, releasing a fragrance. It was a rare treasure. Three years ago, the last treasure of this concubine, the purple gold hairpin, was also borrowed. I hope that in three days, it will be completely left at the Seventh Prince''s Mansion. "


    Mu Ru Yue said smilingly.


    As Mu Ru Yue continued to speak, Prime Minister Zuo''s expression darkened. When she said those last words, she almost wanted to pounce on Mu Ru Yue and bite her to death.


    He had all of these things in the Prime Minister''s Estate, but he didn''t care about the other things. That glass bead ¡­ It was obviously a family heirloom!


    He had his own abilities to take the position of Prime Minister, but most of all, he relied on his ancestors. In the past, the Mu Rong family was an extremely wealthy family. After giving away all of their wealth, they only left behind a few peerless treasures in exchange for the Mu Rong family''s career.


    A few years ago, he had given the glass bead to Xi''er to wear. He never expected Mu Ru Yue to be so greedy.

 C28

    Prime Minister Zuo had a dark expression as he looked at Mu Ru Yue and said coldly, "Princess, you seem to have made things difficult for me, don''t you?"


    "How could that be? This wangfei only wants to return what belongs to me. Or could it be that the Prime Minister wants me to go with the Prince? " Mu Ru Yue replied lazily.


    "No need! "In three days, I will deliver the food, hoping that Princess Hua-Yang''s appetite is great enough for her to eat." After the Prime Minister finished speaking, he let out a cold snort and left.


    The smile on Mu Ru Yue''s face intensified.


    "I never would have thought that Prime Minister Zuo would covet so many things from you. Even that glass bead is yours." After he left, there was a trace of anger in his voice. Mu Ru Yue was his man. How could he let his man get bullied like that?


    Just as the Seventh Prince was thinking about how to deal with the Prime Minister, he heard his son say pitifully, "No, these things belong to the Mu Rong family."


    "Hmm?" Feng Chen was stunned.


    Then, he saw Mu Ru Yue smile brilliantly. "They made me eat so much because of them. I naturally have to bite hard on them as well." Furthermore, if I truly had those treasures back then, I''m afraid that I would not have lived to this day. "


    Although he didn''t know who her missing mother was, he had to admit that she was very smart. He only left behind a phoenix imprint for the original owner to use as a protective talisman. It was a pity that the original owner did not understand what her mother meant and really thought that she wanted her to marry the crown prince.


    As such, even in death, she thought that as long as she married the crown prince, she would be able to live on. However, she had never thought that the Mu Rong family wouldn''t allow her to marry, and the Emperor might not even allow the Crown Prince to marry her.


    Thinking of this, Mu Ru Yue sighed.


    "Glass Bead is a precious treasure. It is said that the fragrance emitted by these Glass Beads is able to invigorate a person''s spirit a hundred times, and is used to relieve fatigue. "Countless people want this treasure, yet you''re asking for it. I''m afraid Prime Minister Zuo would not agree to it." Feng Chen frowned slightly.


    The so called glass bead was nothing in his eyes, but if Murong Yue liked it ¡­ Naturally, he had to plan something for her.


    "It doesn''t matter, what I want the most is not the Glass Bead." The smile in Mu Ru Yue''s eyes intensified. The original owner''s only chance encounter with the Mu Rong family was when he saw something else.


    That old fogey would never take out the glass bead, but he also wouldn''t give the Seventh Prince a chance to add to his troubles at this critical time. Therefore, his only choice was something else.


    It was another item left behind by the mother of the original owner. It was the dowry she had brought with her when she married Prime Minister Zuo. The reason why she knew about it was because Madam Mu Rong had flaunted her dowry and ridiculed her mother for not leaving anything behind.


    But unfortunately ¡­ No one in the Mu Rong family knew about it.


    That was a true treasure, a very rare medicinal plant. It was said that if used well, it could make a person immune to poisons. Compared to the so-called purple glass bead, it was countless times better! If she asked for it directly, based on that old immortal personality, it was hard to say what she would suspect, but it would instead be unbefitting of her.


    Furthermore, if he really gave her the glass bead, she would have a way to exchange it for what she truly wanted. This would be safer.


    The more she thought about it, the more perfect her plan became. A trace of a smile appeared on Mu Ru Yue''s face. This smile was truly sincere. Even her face was tinged with a little bit of that smile.


    Feng Chen looked at Mu Ru Yue with happiness in her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but ¡­ She looked very interesting in this way.


    But at this time, he heard a coughing sound coming from outside the door. It interrupted Mu Ru Yue''s reverie, causing Feng Chen''s expression to darken.


    "Who?" Feng Zhi asked in dissatisfaction.


    The coughing sound outside the door became louder, and the intermittent sounds could be heard, "I can''t believe that the Seventh Prince agreed to the words, ''To respect one''s sex, and to overlook one''s friends'', even when I am not his friend." With that, he walked in.


    Mu Ru Yue asked as well. It was a scholar in green robes. His face was slightly pale and he looked extremely ill. No matter how you looked at it, he was a short-lived ghost.

 C29

    "What are you doing here if you aren''t going to recuperate?" Feng Chen frowned.


    When the person heard this, he looked at Mu Ru Yue with a smile and said, "Naturally, I''m here to meet the wangfei." After saying that, the man bowed to Mu Ru Yue and said, "This one is Nan Yu, the Duke''s aide. I''ve heard that we finally have an imperial concubine. I''m here to pay my respects."


    "Young master, no need to be so polite." Mu Ru Yue looked at Feng Li as she said that. "Since you still have guests, I''ll head back and wait for you." With that, he gave Feng Chen an ambiguous look, and his face immediately turned red.


    He still hadn''t recovered from it even after he had left.


    "Enough, stop watching. The sky will be getting dark if you continue watching." The man called Nan Yu said unkindly.


    Feng Chen then retracted her expression and asked unkindly, "What happened to you?" Let alone coming to see her, This King will naturally let you meet her in the future. "


    "I''m afraid that if I don''t come, your highness will be so immersed in warmth and gentleness that you might forget what you should do, right?" Nanyu taunted. As she finished speaking, she coughed a few times. Feng Chen''s expression changed. She said in a low voice, "The plan won''t change. It''s just that we failed last time. We can''t make a move now."


    "As long as Your Highness knows."


    "You didn''t come just to say that, did you?" Feng Zhi''s frown deepened.


    Nanyu smiled. "I was called over by Linglong. Linglong heard that the princess'' consort was still alive, so she cried a lot."


    "So, the arrow from last night, was released by her?" The sound of the phoenix seep suddenly turned cold. There was even a trace of killing intent. This caused Nanyu, who had been joking, to be stunned. Although Feng Chen was notorious for her viciousness, she would always keep a bottom line when dealing with the people around her.


    He had never seen Feng Chen so angry. Especially against Linglong! Linglong''s elder brother died outside the barrier in order to save him!


    "Answer This King''s question. If This King remembers correctly, we already said before that you are not allowed to make a move on her! " Feng Chen''s angry voice became louder.


    "This... To reply to the prince, no. "


    "Then, what about yesterday''s poisonous pastries? If This King remembers correctly, that should be what Linglong is best at, right? " Feng Chen asked.


    "Since Your Highness knows, why ask?" Nan Yu was also somewhat helpless. Love and debt had always been the most difficult. Linglong liked the prince, but the prince had his heart set on the throne. If that was the case, Linglong might be willing to wait, but the prince had left her behind.


    "Tell Linglong that if there is a next time, I will definitely kill her! This King does not like subordinates who disobey This King''s orders. From the day she decided to follow This King, she should have understood this point! " Feng Chen''s voice was ice-cold.


    As he left, he suddenly seemed to recall something and turned to look at Feng Chen. "Ah right, the Imperial Advisor is about to return to the Imperial Court. The news will probably spread throughout the city in three days. Your highness, it''s best if you prepare yourself."


    With that, Nan Yu left in a hurry.


    Feng Xu lowered her eyes, reciting the words he had just said. It was hard to tell what she was thinking.


    Then, a moment later, an unexpected visitor called out to him from behind.


    "Princess, please wait a moment." The voice behind him sounded familiar. To be exact, he had just finished listening to it not long ago! Mu Ru Yue turned around after hearing what he said. Sure enough, she saw that the sickly man was squatting behind her while gasping. An abnormal redness had also appeared on his pale face. It was obviously to chase after her.

 C30

    Seeing this scene, Murong Yue couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. "Young Master Nanyu?"


    "That''s right, wangfei still remembers me. I''m so happy." When Nan Yu heard Mu Ru Yue''s words, a smile appeared on his face.


    "We just met, and... I have always remembered beauties very clearly. " Mu Ru Yue chuckled as she finished her sentence. This smile was a bit frivolous, to the point that it startled Nanyu.


    He had investigated Mu Ru Yue and had investigated her when his prince wanted to marry her! After all, it was possible that she was their princess consort. However, the results of the investigation were completely different from the one that he had seen today.


    Mu Ru Yue was raised in the Prime Minister''s Estate. To put it bluntly, she was a useless child. Compared to the famed Murong Xi of the capital, Mu Ru Yue was far inferior. Moreover, it was said that she was weak and couldn''t even resist. Like a cowardly rabbit.


    However, it was yesterday! The rabbit bit. Caught off guard, he took a bite out of the crown prince and made a decision that would shock the entire Imperial City. This was also the reason why he decided to take another look at this wangfei.


    But now ¡­ Had he been taken advantage of?


    Nan Yu was flustered.


    "Young Master Nanyu stopped me, but didn''t speak. He only looked at me?" Mu Ru Yue raised her brows. Her intuition told her that this man probably had some sort of enmity towards her. Although he had tried his best to be respectful, he couldn''t fake his attitude.


    "I dare not, this subordinate only has some words to say to the wangfei." Nan Yu''s face darkened as he spoke in a serious tone.


    "Oh? "Tell me about it." Mu Ru Yue said with interest.


    "Your subordinate humbly requests the wangfei to stay away from the prince." Nan Yu solemnly said. The moment he said that, Mu Ru Yue smiled. "Does your master know that you have spoken like that?"


    Nan Yu choked, but still said firmly, "Whether the prince knows or not is not important. What is important is that for the sake of your safety and also for the sake of the prince, please be obedient." Nan Yu turned and left as soon as he finished his words.


    "Wait." Mu Ru Yue called out to Nan Yu.


    "Princess has more orders?" Nanyu turned her head, feeling somewhat surprised.


    Mu Ru Yue sniggered. With a gentle voice, she said with an irresistible force, "Kneel!"


    Nan Yu was stunned. In the next second, he felt a pain in his knee. When he noticed it, he stared at Mu Ru Yue with reddened eyes and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing, I just hate you. "Are you satisfied with this reason?" Mu Ru Yue yawned lazily. Her phoenix-like eyes glanced at him before she replied, "What exactly happens between me and the prince has nothing to do with you. You aren''t qualified to care. As a person, I hate being controlled by others. This time, kneeling down is not a good thing for you. Next time, there won''t be such a good result. And ¡­ I hate it when people go before I go. "


    After she finished speaking, Mu Ru Yue didn''t care about how angry Nan Yu was.


    Not to mention that Nanyu had come on her own initiative, even if the Seventh Prince had personally come and talked to her like that, she wouldn''t compromise. She would only give up on a paper.


    She had once felt aggrieved for her entire life. After coming to this body, the owner of this body had also felt aggrieved for such a long time. Then, why should she continue to live for the sake of others? He wouldn''t let her down if he did as he pleased.


    The spring wind in May always made people feel tired. When Mu Ru Yue walked to the entrance of her courtyard, she couldn''t help but yawning and shout sleepily, "Xing''er? I''m starving to death today. Is there anything to eat? "

 C31

    Upon saying that, a yellow-dressed lady walked out from the house with her eyes red. This scene stunned Mu Ru Yue. After that, Xing''er knelt in front of Mu Ru Yue and pleaded, "Eldest Miss, please save Xiao Bai."


    "Hmm?" Mu Ru Yue instantly became high-spirited. Little White was the little girl that the original owner saw when she sneaked out of the refugee camp. At that time, the original owner was thirsty and hungry, so Little White fed her. She later found out that it was Little White''s food.


    It was also because of this that the weak original owner had taken the initiative to ask Madam Mu Rong for money to secretly help the people from the refugee area.


    This was one of the few things that Mu Ru Yue admired about the original owner.


    At least, the original owner''s kindness was real.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? What happened to Lil ''White? " Mu Ru Yue took out a handkerchief and wiped Xing''er''s tears as she asked calmly.


    Xing''er sobbed, her eyes red like a rabbit''s, "Reporting to Miss, your servant doesn''t know either. Lil ''White suddenly became very flustered and came looking for a servant. Then ¡­ After that, she was covered in blood. This servant was very scared, so I wanted to find a doctor for Lil ''White first. "Who would have thought that when Little White ran into Lady Wan, who was called Lady Wan, he would be trapped in the dungeons of the palace.


    "I heard they say that the dungeons of the Duke Palaces will kill people."


    With that, Xing''er kowtowed to Mu Ru Yue and said, "Miss, this servant begs you, please save Xiao Bai. As long as you save Lil ''White, this servant will die. "


    "Alright, get up first. Since Little White came to the palace, he must have come to me for help. But in the end, something happened in the Prince''s Mansion, so of course I would take it seriously. " When Mu Ru Yue saw how emotional Xing''er was, she hurriedly helped her up.


    After pacing back and forth in the courtyard a few times, he fixed his expression: "Xing''er, go and receive my order, ask the housekeeper to come to my backyard."


    "Yes, miss." Xing''er was anxious to begin with, and after hearing Mu Ru Yue''s orders, she rushed out without looking back.


    After Xing''er left, Mu Ru Yue smiled. She calmly moved the vine chair within the courtyard to her favorite direction and sat down with her eyes closed. It was as though nothing could disturb her.


    When Xing''er brought the housekeeper over, this was the scene she saw.


    The steward didn''t dare to step forward to disturb her, but Xing''er had no choice but to step forward and whisper, "Miss, the steward has arrived."


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she opened her eyes and looked over leisurely. She said calmly, "Butler, I just married into the Royal Mansion yesterday, and I haven''t seen any servants today either. I have come to find you to get to know you."


    "This, this old servant has long been prepared." After saying that, an old steward in his fifties brought over the account book that he had prepared and the register. "Princess, both you and the Prince have a copy of the account book. The list belongs to the maidservants in our residence."


    Mu Ru Yue nodded her head and pretended to flip the page. "Today, a benefactor outside the manor came to find me. He was wounded and originally wanted to save me, but this benefactor was locked up in the name of Lady Wan Chong. I wonder if this Lady Wan ¡­ Where''s the maid from? "


    Mu Ru Yue smiled faintly.


    How could the steward not understand now?


    This person was looking for trouble!


    The steward had been in the manor for a long time. He had watched the Seventh Prince grow up, so how could he not know the twists and turns of women? Lady Wan had loved the Prince for a long time, but she was born in the Thousand Leaves Sect. Although she was an orphan, she was not suitable to marry the Prince.

 C32

    However, apart from her, there was no other woman in the manor these years. Lady Wan naturally claimed herself as her master. Now, with the sudden appearance of the Seventh Princess, the Prince was very good to her. I''m afraid Lady Wan can''t sit still anymore, can she?


    The steward thought for a while, but said, "To reply Princess, Lady Wan is a guest invited by the prince."


    "Oh ¡­" So it''s a guest. " Mu Ru Yue gave a meaningful ''oh'', which made the butler''s heart skip a beat. Indeed, the next moment, he heard Mu Ru Yue ask, "Since they are all guests, how can she lock up this wangfei''s benefactor? What kind of logic is that? "


    "This, this." The butler was embarrassed.


    "What is it? Can''t say? Since you are unable to say anything, bring me the person who can explain everything to me! Also, immediately release this wangfei''s benefactor. If she''s missing a single hair, I want your Lady Wan to compensate as well! "


    Mu Ru Yue''s voice was filled with viciousness. Butler''s heart trembled. However, it was not good to bring Lady Wan here, so he could only say, "This old servant will release my benefactor right now. As for Lady Wan ¡­ "


    "What is it? You don''t dare? " Mu Ru Yue raised her brows as a cold intent appeared in her eyes.


    "Ha ha!" Outside the door, he heard a light laugh with a hint of allure. "Big sister, don''t make things difficult for Uncle Li. Wan-Er is a guest invited by the king. Wang Lu told everyone to be polite to Wan-Er. How could he dare to look for me?"


    When Mu Ru Yue heard the voice, she looked over and saw a beautiful woman dressed in red standing at the entrance. His body was graceful and extremely hot. An exquisite yet charming face, if anyone saw it, they would sigh in admiration at the wonder of the Creator.


    His eyes were filled with a flirtatious expression, and between his brows, there was an indescribable ambiguous feeling. Standing here was the best explanation for her enchantment.


    This must be the dancers the empress was talking about, right? It came from Thousandleaf, who was raised by the Seventh Marquis.


    Mu Ru Yue smiled playfully as she thought in her heart. This was really interesting. Thinking this, Murong Yue coldly snorted. "You still dare to appear?"


    The woman wasn''t afraid when she heard that. She walked in and looked at Mu Ru Yue, teasing her, "Wan Er, it''s not wrong, but why can''t you come?"


    "That''s right? You live in the Seventh Prince''s Mansion, but you''ve locked up this wangfei''s benefactor. "Not to mention what right you have to use the people of the estate, just using this princess'' benefactor to do so is a crime." Mu Ru Yue didn''t plan to be polite with this woman.


    If she were to be courteous to him, she would probably give in in to him.


    "As the saying goes, those who do not know are innocent. I didn''t know it was the Princess''s guest. If she dares to offend me, I will definitely punish her. " What the woman said sounded reasonable and confident.


    Mu Ru Yue was so angry that she started laughing. "The person that my personal servant girl is accompanying is naturally mine. You moved without my permission? This wangfei will only ask one question. " Mu Ru Yue stopped talking for a moment before she stood up and asked coldly next to the girl''s ear, "Are you worthy?"


    One had to admit that Mu Ru Yue was quite capable in making people angry. With just a single sentence, she made the girl''s face contort. She looked unkindly at Mu Ru Yue and asked, "Princess, are you looking down on me?" Then, thinking of something else, she started to cry. "Fine, since you insist on punishing Wan''er, I can''t do it either. Who told you to be Brother Hai''s wangfei? Wan-Er will just leave! "

 C33

    "Who allowed you to leave?" Mu Ru Yue said impatiently.


    "Wan-Er only beat up an outsider, and Wang Concubine started to denounce her for her crimes. Isn''t this for Wan-Er to leave, or what?" [I don''t want to stay in this cold house.] After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, he bumped into the Seventh Marquis who had come to find Mu Ru Yue.


    When Mu Ru Yue saw this, she immediately understood. This cry ¡­ Who was it for? He looked at Wan-Er. She didn''t believe in coincidences. She could hear footsteps from far away. Wan-Er was not a simple person.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Chen stared at the two women in the hall, somewhat stupefied. He looked at the steward who had a helpless expression and the young maid, Xing''er, who had tears in her eyes. A little headache.


    "No, nothing, it''s Wan''er''s fault." The woman said in a flustered manner with an appearance that she was trying to cover up her grievance. She was doing it to the fullest.


    Feng Chen looked curiously at Mu Ru Yue. She was as lazy as a cat and stood very casually. When she saw him looking at her, she lazily said, "It was indeed her fault. She touched my benefactor. What is the Prince planning to do with this guest? "


    The moment Mu Ru Yue said that, everyone was stunned.


    This didn''t conform with the rules!


    Generally speaking, if one side showed weakness, didn''t the other side have to pretend to be pitiful?


    Lady Wan''s face froze.


    "Is that so? Lady Wan, are you the one who touched the princess'' benefactor? " Feng Chen asked with a frown on her face as she looked at the flabbergasted man standing in front of her.


    Lady Wan suddenly burst into tears. "I, I don''t know. I didn''t know he was the princess'' benefactor. I was afraid of blood, but that man was covered in blood. He scared me to death." Lady Wan burst into tears.


    Feng Chen could only feel a headache coming on.


    Then, he looked at Mu Ru Yue and asked, "Have you brought your benefactor back yet?"


    "I had ordered the butler to bring him back for treatment, and then brought Lady Wan here for questioning. Who would have thought that he would come on his own accord and even delay the butler from bringing his benefactor?" What Mu Ru Yue said sounded reasonable and confident.


    However, the steward was naturally on her side at this moment, because she had pushed everything to Lady Wan.


    "You want to imprison me?" Lady Wan looked at Phoenix Seep in disbelief. "Have you forgotten what you promised?"


    "This King has already done his best." The cold voice of the phoenix seep.


    "You will regret it! For the sake of such a woman, you must imprison me! " Lady Wan cried and ran away.


    Mu Rong Yue was speechless as she looked at that figure. "You are going to offend such a beautiful woman like that?"


    "If I don''t offend her, won''t I offend you?" Feng Zhi said honestly. When Murong Yue heard this, she couldn''t help but size up the person in front of her. She only saw that the man in front of her had clear eyes.


    To be able to maintain one''s true nature in such a situation, this kind of person was truly fascinating.


    Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but attach her hand to him and touch his eyes. She said with infatuation, "It''s really beautiful." He looked so beautiful that people wanted to do something for him, so that his eyes wouldn''t be stained with the colors they shouldn''t have.

 C34

    "You look good too." Feng Zi''s face turned red from Mu Ru Yue''s actions. After she said that, she turned around and said, "I still have matters to take care of. I''ll be leaving first."


    Mu Ru Yue was shocked by his attitude. When she saw his red ears, she couldn''t hold back her laughter. He pulled him back and asked, "Is the prince shy?"


    "Nope." Feng Zi had her back facing Mu Ru Yue. His heart was beating so fast that he wanted to dig out his heart and stop beating.


    "Does Your Highness have time tomorrow?" Mu Ru Yue asked again.


    "No, I''m afraid there''s something I have to take care of tomorrow. What''s the matter, Princess?" Feng Chen asked in confusion.


    "It''s nothing. I originally wanted to go to the Buddha with you. Since you can''t go, then I''ll go by myself." Mu Ru Yue released Feng Chen''s hand as she spoke. As her hand was suddenly released, the temperature of her palm dropped to the air. Feng Chen felt a little disappointed and frustrated. However, when he thought of what happened tomorrow, he helplessly said, "Then be careful along the way." This king will definitely do his best to resolve Miss Wan''s problem so that you won''t have to worry about it anymore. "


    "I''m not troubled." Mu Ru Yue explained.


    "You don''t like me?" When Feng Chen heard that Mu Ru Yue wasn''t worried about Lady Wan, she instantly became anxious. A trace of anger flashed through her beautiful peach blossom eyes. She looked at Murong Yue as if she was going to fight to the death with her if she were to say that.


    Mu Ru Yue laughed again as she was teased by Feng Xu. "If you are someone who has a different mindset, then I naturally don''t like you. I don''t even like you anymore, why should I care about people who like you? If you are not, then that woman is just a clown. Why should I care about a clown? "


    What Mu Ru Yue said made Feng Xu speechless. However, what Mu Ru Yue said confused Feng Chen. Did she really like him? Love her at first sight like he did? Feng Chen shook his head.


    When he said this, even he didn''t believe it.


    After thinking it through, Feng Zhi walked away dejectedly. Her head was hanging down and she was indescribably pitiful. Mu Ru Yue''s gaze was slightly complicated. She did not say these words out of impulse, but in order to draw a clear line between herself and him.


    I do like her, but I don''t need to be that close to her. At least, not until he was certain of his next step.


    With Phoenix Seep''s order and Lady Wan locked in her own yard, the butler brought Xiao Bai here very quickly. The imperial physician followed closely behind him. Mu Ru Yue looked at Xiao Bai being carried to Xing''er''s bed. This little girl''s birth was similar to Xing''er''s.


    It was very pleasing, but his face was pale, and the wounds all over his body couldn''t be ignored.


    "Princess, these injuries were brought by this young lady when she first arrived." Princess, these injuries were brought by this young lady when she first arrived. When the butler saw that Mu Ru Yue''s expression wasn''t too good, he asked carefully. They were afraid that Mu Ru Yue would think that they were the culprits.


    Mu Ru Yue nodded when she heard that. Looking at these wounds, they didn''t seem like they were caused just now. There were already signs of scabs forming on the exposed parts of the wound, but because there was no medicine, it was very slow. This led to something very scary.


    The imperial physician was indeed the imperial physician. He quickly treated and bandaged Lil ''White''s wounds. He then gave Mu Ru Yue another pill.


    "Doctor, do you know which weapon injured this benefactor of this concubine''s?" Mu Ru Yue asked.


    "It''s mostly whip marks, and ¡­" The imperial physician was in a difficult position.

 C35

    "But is it not convenient to speak of it?" Mu Ru Yue raised her brows. The imperial physician nodded before leaving with his things. In the Royal Capital, there were many people that they couldn''t afford to offend. Mu Ru Yue looked at Xiao Bai on the bed. She had a feeling that Xiao Bai was going to tell her something that would make things difficult for her.


    When Lil ''White woke up, it was already evening.


    Mu Ru Yue was lying on the bed, reading a book. The words here were somewhat similar to those of the modern era. Some people who were unfamiliar with them could try to guess what it was.


    If it doesn''t work, I can ask. After all, the original owner was not favored by others and was rarely able to read. It was only natural for them to not know each other and not suspect anything. At this moment, Xing''er suddenly barged in. "Young Miss, Lil ''White is awake."


    Xing''er excitedly said.


    Mu Ru Yue didn''t panic after hearing what he said. "Is there anything wrong with her?"


    "Ah?" "That''s true." Xing''er hurriedly said.


    "Since there aren''t any, then let''s go to the kitchen and bring her some light food so that she can eat and rest properly." Mu Ru Yue turned to another page as she spoke.


    "Yes ¡­" But First Miss, Lil ''White wants to see you. " Xing''er hesitated.


    "If you want to see me, at least eat something first." As Mu Ru Yue finished speaking, she saw that Xing''er didn''t leave. It was as though if if she didn''t want to follow her, she wouldn''t leave. Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but sigh.


    He stood up and let his long black hair fall on his shoulders and on his waist. He looked at Xing''er and said, "Xing''er, have you ever thought about why Xiao Bai was injured so badly, or even injured by the soldiers? If I can''t do what she asked me to do, what can I do? "


    "This servant doesn''t know." Xing''er looked confused, but didn''t leave.


    Seeing that Mu Ru Yue had compromised, Xing''er instantly became excited. "This servant will do it right away!"


    "When you get to Lil ''White, don''t speak any nonsense. If I reject, don''t beg me anymore." Mu Ru Yue said seriously.


    "This servant understands." As Xing''er spoke, she obediently followed behind Mu Ru Yue with a complex expression on her face.


    Although the courtyard was huge, Xing''er was Mu Rong Yue''s head maid and lived very close to her. Thus, the two of them quickly arrived at Xing''er''s room. The lights in the room were dim. Xing''er oiled the oil lamp. Only after adding a few more lamps did the room light up.


    On the bed, the pale-faced woman wanted to get off the bed excitedly after seeing Mu Ru Yue and Xing''er come in.


    "Alright, you can talk on the bed." Mu Ru Yue stopped the girl from getting down and ordered Xing''er to bring a chair for her and sit next to Xiao Bai. Her eyes were still warm even though she was examining the situation. "Tell me, why did you come to me first instead of treating all your injuries?"


    Hearing that, Lil ''White looked excited and said with tears in his eyes, "Lady, I came here because I had no choice. Those treacherous merchants have colluded with the nephew of the Prime Minister''s wife to tear down our refugee zone. Refugee areas have existed for more than a decade. Many of the people who were rejected for not being able to eat lived there, such as... If we''re going to tear it down, where are we going?


    Everyone disagreed and wanted to complain, but who knew that those people would say that we were a mob? They would beat us up and keep us in the dark. Many of the sisters had been taken away by the Prime Minister''s wife''s nephew. I escaped with great difficulty. "


    With that, Lil ''White started crying.


    At this moment, Xing''er, who was standing to the side, unexpectedly played a double. They all cried together. Mu Ru Yue instantly felt unwell.

 C36

    "Alright, shut up." Mu Ru Yue snapped impatiently.


    It was probably because Mu Ru Yue''s aura had become so powerful that the two of them obediently held their breaths.


    "There are some things I still want to know." Mu Ru Yue lowered her eyes and asked.


    "Princess, please say it. Little White is willing to do anything to save those people." Lil ''White said excitedly.


    "There''s no need for that. I''m just curious, how did you know that I''m an imperial concubine?" Mu Ru Yue asked with a smile.


    "Everyone knows that the Mu Rong family''s eldest daughter is now married to the king." Lil ''White answered honestly.


    "Oh? Then, who revealed that I am from the Mu Rong family? "If I remember correctly, every time I tried to help you all, it was always in secret. There was no mention of the Prime Minister''s Estate." Mu Ru Yue''s voice was still very soft, but it was a little cold.


    "Yes ¡­" They were the ones who followed you, and after knowing that you are from the Prime Minister''s Estate, they thought that you might be able to help us. "But please believe that we really meant no harm." Lil ''White hurriedly explained, afraid that Mu Ru Yue would misunderstand.


    Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but raise her brows as she looked at Xiao Bai. "Since that''s the case, I will help you with this matter."


    "Thank you, wangfei." When Little White heard that Mu Ru Yue was willing, he excitedly wanted to kowtow.


    "I''m not done talking." Mu Ru Yue''s voice became cold as she looked at her and continued, "I don''t want to do anything strenuous. "If I am to help you this time around, the refugee zone will still be torn down. This time, I will be the one to tear it down."


    "Eldest Miss?" Xing''er looked at her with shock. She had never thought that the kind and weak Eldest Young Miss would also make such a decision. On the side, Whitey was panicking. "This ¡­" How could this work? If that''s the case, then what''s the difference between wangfei and those people? "


    As Whitey spoke, it began to sob.


    "If the refugee zone continues like this, it will always be like this, and people will always hate it. The people there would only accept charity from others. However, if he could tear them down and rebuild them, he could change the atmosphere. At that time, it would be fine to do business and leave. Of course, if you cannot get those people to agree with you, I will not help. "


    "In that case, it would be better for those people. If it can be accomplished, then Eldest Miss need not trouble herself anymore." Xing''er happily said. Although she had a good relationship with Little White, the young miss had already paid far too much of a price to help those people. Therefore, if there was a way to solve the problem once and for all, it would be for the best.


    "This ¡­" Lil ''White lowered its head, not daring to say anything.


    When Mu Ru Yue saw her reaction, she said, "Xiao Bai, you should rest here for the night and leave tomorrow. I''ll give you some silver. If you want to convince them, you can buy some food from those people. If you don''t want to, and are afraid of being scolded, you can leave this place with your money. "


    As soon as Mu Ru Yue said that, she said to Xing''er, "Xing''er, give her some silver tomorrow."


    "Yes." Xing''er said obediently.


    Hearing that, Lil ''White bit his lower lip and looked at Mu Ru Yue with his big eyes. With a trace of weakness on his face, he asked, "Can you really not use any other method?"


    "What method?" Mu Ru Yue asked with a faint smile.


    Seeing her current state, Lil ''White did not dare to speak anymore. She lowered her head, thinking of the orders from the others, then looked at the young miss of the Mu Rong family, who was no longer soft-hearted. Finally, she nodded, "Then, thank you very much, Princess. I''ll tell everyone when I get back."


    "Mm, have a good rest." After saying that, Mu Ru Yue turned around and left the room. Xing''er followed closely behind.


    "Xing''er, clean up tomorrow morning, we''ll go to the temple to pay respects to Buddha!" Mu Ru Yue gritted her teeth after Xing''er closed the door.


    "Huh?" Xing''er was stupefied.

 C37

    "Ah what? Remember to clean up! Also, don''t say anything to that little girl tonight. I have no objection to helping others, but if I am used as a gun by someone, then I have a great objection. "


    After saying that, Mu Ru Yue returned to her room. Xing''er stood blankly at the door for a long time, not understanding the meaning behind her young miss'' words. In the end, she could only obediently return to take care of Xing''er.


    On the other side, when Mu Ru Yue returned to her room, she couldn''t maintain that calm expression on her face anymore. It was as if a dog had been reborn in her heart! What was going on? It was truly an unlucky year! Although the original owner did not understand what these three words meant in the refugee zone, she could more or less guess through the original owner''s memories!


    It was a lawless place, something even His Majesty rarely bothered with. Regardless, it did not mean that he did not want it anymore. There was such a refugee zone in the imperial city, it must have been something big in His Majesty''s heart!


    This time, Madam Mu Rong''s collusion with the merchants had been broken down. If he didn''t have a bit of support, how could he have made such a name for himself?


    If he didn''t guess wrongly, the Emperor would reward those who could deal with this place. As for the process? There was no need for outsiders to know about it. Only in this way would they be able to make these people disregard the anger of the people.


    If she was the original owner right now, she would have really helped. The place the Emperor wanted to tear down, but she stopped him? When Mu Ru Yue thought about it, she wanted to kick Lil ''White out from next door!


    From the looks of it, the matter of the original owner going to the refugee zone was not that simple.


    Mu Ru Yue rubbed between her brows, not wanting to think badly of him. Available... That''s human nature, isn''t it?


    Because there were those that he wanted to protect, when he faced others, he would be extra cold and aloof, and make use of them unintentionally. When Little White saved the original owner, perhaps it was out of good intentions, but after knowing her identity, it was all done on purpose.


    The original owner was kind and helped others, so it was rather admirable.


    Just like now, when Little White begged her, perhaps he was truly worried about those people and their resting places, but at the same time, it was not without other people directing him from behind. She was now the Seventh Princess'' consort, so what she did would more or less represent the Seventh Prince.


    If she really went all out to stop those people and spread them back to His Majesty''s ears? That would mean Seventh Prince going against His Majesty. Just the thought of it made his head hurt!


    After he finished reading, the gloominess in his beautiful peach blossom eyes grew even more intense. Not far away from him, in a guest seat, sat a man in silk clothing. This man looked somewhat similar to Nanyu, but he was much gentler and healthier than her. Nanyu might seem gentle, but she was still able to make others feel that she was a proud and talented person. Then, the person in front of her would truly be as calm as water.


    "It says that the Crown Prince is going for an election. What do you think about this matter? " Feng Chen''s gaze landed on the man in embroidered clothes.


    When the colorful-clothed man heard this, his voice became slow and gentle. "It seems like Your Highness has thought of something interesting." All these years, we''ve been going against the crown prince, and he didn''t seem to care about us at all. However, the one who''s going to suffer in the end is us.


    "Then this time?"


    "There are so many emperors in the Imperial Palace, and there are also five princes. Isn''t it just the right time for Seventh Prince to avoid the blade? Add in... The Emperor''s heart is still full of resentment for the events at Thousandleaf''s side. " The man continued to speak slowly.

 C38

    However, every word he said made Feng Zhi feel much better.


    "That''s true. Since that''s the case, then this king will stand by the side with Princess Hua-Yang. This king is also curious what kind of woman the crown prince will choose for his consort." As for anything else? Leave it to my brothers. " As Feng Chen said this, she recalled Mu Ru Yue and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    This smile caused the man to be somewhat surprised. He looked deeply at Phoenix Seep and then said, "Your Highness seems to like the new wangfei a lot."


    "Naturally. If she does not like it, how can she live? " Feng Zhi did not hide anything.


    "What a pity ¡­" The more the prince likes it, the more he has to make a choice in the end. " The man''s words were full of meaning. Feng Zhi, however, didn''t seem to mind. "I don''t understand your nonsense. I only know that she''s the one I want to marry in my life. That''s all."


    As he spoke, only gentleness remained in his eyes.


    "Since that''s the case, your highness should become even more powerful in order to protect the person you love. Otherwise, the ending would be the same as your mufei from back then. "


    "Alright!" "Nan Ruubai, you''re even more annoying than your little brother!" Feng Chen said with a look of disgust.


    The man didn''t get angry. He only took a sip of tea and said, "But I told you the truth, that''s all." And ¡­ He can''t compete with me. He''s for you, and I''m just a passerby. " With that, he stood up and quietly left. The aroma of the tea was still wafting in the air.


    Feng Chen held the ultimatum in her hand, feeling mixed emotions in her heart.


    Early in the morning, the sunlight dissipated the cold air of the night, the first dew fell on the petals, bringing with it a slight fragrance. There were very few people in the Seventh Prince''s Mansion, and there weren''t that many female masters. The servants only needed to prepare meals for the prince and the new wangfei, Mu Ru Yue. It could be said to be very easy.


    Therefore, the morning at the Seventh Prince''s estate was not too noisy.


    However, even so, Mu Ru Yue still woke up early. For no other reason than that she wanted to go and pay her respects to the Buddha!


    "Xing''er, bring some extra money, we have to be sincere. "Also, exchange for some loose money. If you meet anyone begging on the way, give them some, we need to amass blessings!" Mu Ru Yue instructed seriously.


    Now, she deeply suspected that she had done too many bad things in her past life, which was why she came here. Otherwise, how could she have encountered so many in the past few days?


    "Miss, this servant has them all." Xing''er didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she followed behind her young mistress. In Xing''er''s opinion, her young mistress'' luck had been quite good recently. After all ¡­ If she married the Seventh Prince, she thought she would die without a doubt. If she could survive and become the mighty Seventh Princess'' consort, what could be better than this?


    There were countless people in the capital who were envious of him.


    Mu Ru Yue was wearing a light red outfit today. It didn''t have the same solemnity as yesterday. There was a little more colour to it. The purple jade pendant that Feng Chen had given her was hanging on her belt. Her face was a little red, and her red lips were not stained. Today, she was exceptionally spirited!


    His heart was also very pious! I just hope that in the future, there won''t be so many messy things happening. Most of them were thinking of using this opportunity to recite a Buddhist scripture for the original owner. She had formed a bond with the original owner and obtained this life of hers. Other than revenge, there was nothing else he could do for her.


    That was all he could do.


    Murong Yue also felt that she was a bit contradictory. She had committed many evil deeds before, but at the same time, she believed in gods and buddhas.


    Mu Ru Yue closed her eyes to rest as she sat in the carriage. She was up early, you know.


    Xing''er, on the other side, was chattering excitedly, "Miss, this is the first time this servant of the Yellow Forest Temple has gone. In previous years, Miss didn''t like to be crowded and always refused to go with me."

 C39

    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she lifted her eyelids, indicating that she was still listening.


    "Your servant has heard that in this temple, there is a strange sight. It is called a lotus pond. It is said that if a fated person comes there, golden lotuses will bloom within the pond." I also heard that there are talking carp in this Huang Lin temple. "Ah, there''s more, there''s even a deity playing the zither there."


    When Mu Ru Yue heard this, she couldn''t hold back her laughter anymore. "Alright, keep going. This isn''t a buddhist temple but the western heavens. The so-called wondrous scenery is probably just to spread the rumor, in order to make the reputation of the Yellow Forest Temple even more resounding. "


    "Is that so?" Xing''er was somewhat shocked. At the same time, she said in disappointment, "That''s quite a pity. This servant had thought that if Miss had seen those scenes, she would have been lucky."


    Hearing the little girl''s words, Murong Yue couldn''t bear to disappoint her. She changed her words and said, "Of course, it can also be true. After all, the world is full of wonders."


    When Xing''er heard this, she was very happy. "That is to say, if there really is one, young miss will definitely meet it."


    "Why?" Mu Ru Yue didn''t understand.


    Then, Xing''er naively said, "Because Miss is a kind person."


    Kind people?


    Mu Ru Yue was even more stunned. He even wanted to laugh.


    As a person of two lifetimes, they would think her kind, perhaps only Xing''er? In the past, she was the trump card of the organization. She didn''t like dealing with the weak because those people might kill her. Most of the people around her also kept their distance from her.


    The second person that she was so adored over had stabbed her in the back. He forced her to jump off the cliff. He ended up like this. If she could return, Mu Rong Yue wouldn''t even know if she would kill them, or if she would just pretend nothing had happened and leave.


    However, the former was more likely to be the case.


    She was such a person. If someone treated her well, she might not accept it, but if someone harmed her, no matter what relationship they once had, she would still kill that person. That was the end.


    And now, this little girl who didn''t even know that she had taken over her master''s body actually said that she was very kind? Mu Ru Yue suddenly wanted to kill this girl. He obviously didn''t know anything.


    However, this thought only flashed across his mind once. What came with it was a desire.


    If she could live like this, could she forget the past?


    These days, Mu Ru Yue didn''t feel anything. However, Xing`er''s sincerity, as well as her love for him, gave birth to a deep yearning in her heart.


    "Miss, look outside!"


    Just as Mu Ru Yue was thinking about that, she heard Xing''er''s voice, which contained a trace of astonishment. Hearing that, Mu Ru Yue looked toward the direction she pointed at with suspicion. What entered his eyes was full of powder.


    Outside were countless peach blossoms that formed a large forest. At this moment, the petals flew in the air like a rain of petals.


    "Eldest Miss, look at these peach blossoms, how beautiful are they?" Xing''er pointed outside the carriage. Mu Ru Yue nodded. "Where is this place?"


    "This is the Buried Immortal Hill. This servant has heard of it before." Xing''er found what she had recorded about the surroundings of the Yellow Forest Temple and told Murong Yue.


    "Buried Immortal Hill?" Are there still immortals here? " Mu Ru Yue widened her eyes.


    "How could that be? It was said that an imperial concubine was buried here, and this place was originally a peach forest with no name. It was changed to the Buried Immortal Hill seventeen years ago. " Xing''er cautiously said. It was as if he was afraid that the coachman outside would hear him.


    Mu Ru Yue looked around and then closed her eyes to rest ¡­


    "Miss, you''re not going to watch it anymore?" Xing''er looked at her young mistress in surprise. Mu Ru Yue then yawned and said, "I''ve already seen it. Your little miss is still sleeping." With that, he ignored Xing''er.

 C40

    Xing''er looked out of the window and then looked at Murong Yue. In the end, she could only obediently stand guard. After a long while, she finally muttered, "Damn it, it was you who wanted to come out to play, why is it that right now only this servant is here to enjoy the scenery?"


    Mu Ru Yue pretended not to hear him. About two hours later, the carriage finally arrived at the entrance of Huang Lin Temple.


    Today seemed to be the opening day of the Yellow Forest Temple, so many people came with clamorous voices. However, Mu Ru Yue wasn''t woken up by the noise, but was pulled up by Xing''er.


    Inside the carriage, Mu Ru Yue was still in a deep sleep. Xing''er looked at her young miss'' expression and said with resentment, "My lady, didn''t you say you wanted to go to Buddha to get unlucky? "Why are you still sleeping? We have all arrived at the Yellow Forest Temple."


    "Arrived?" Mu Ru Yue looked outside and saw that it was filled with people. He got up and jumped off the carriage. Xing''er followed him out of the carriage.


    Because of the high location chosen by the Temple of Huanglin, there were 108 steps in front of the door, which were convenient for people to go up to. Mu Ru Yue and Xing''er went up the stairs one after the other. There were many people who came here to enjoy the incense. It could even be said that it was crowded.


    Mu Ru Yue squeezed into the crowd, her eyes filled with anticipation. This was the first time that she was enjoying the scent of a real ancient temple.


    Xing''er followed behind her with difficulty. Looking at her young miss''s excited appearance, she sighed helplessly. "My young miss, can we be a little slower?" What if they get lost? "


    "If I lose you, I''ll kneel in the main hall and pray for Buddha. After that, I''ll come find you." Mu Ru Yue said half-jokingly. Xing''er felt helpless, and was about to follow along when, unexpectedly, a large crowd of people once again crowded around her, pushing her to the back.


    "Eldest Miss!" Xing''er shouted, but there were too many people to hear her clearly.


    The sun was just around the corner. Occasionally, a passerby passing by would see a woman standing at the entrance of the temple and looking down with a worried expression.


    "Benefactor, do you want to enter?" Seeing that she did not enter, little Shamei could not help but ask.


    Mu Ru Yue looked at the crowd and the invisible Xing''er. She then looked inside and saw that it was also packed with people. She sighed and said, "Enter!" What could she do? She was in despair too!


    Why did he just say not to leave, and in the next second, Xing''er was pushed away? Now that she saw people heading towards Huang Lin Temple in droves, even if she wanted to wait for Xing''er here, most people wouldn''t want her to stand in their way.


    As she thought about it, Mu Ru Yue said to Xiao Sha Mi, "Little master, my little sister and I have lost our way. If you meet a little girl crying and wanting to find a red-clothed girl, please tell her not to run around. Wait for me in front of the main hall."


    With that, Mu Ru Yue was pushed into the temple by the people behind her.


    Although it was crowded inside the temple, it was not as hard to walk around as it was outside. The Yellow Forest Temple was extremely large and there were countless buddhist halls. After bowing to them one by one, the crowd naturally dispersed.


    At this moment, Mu Ru Yue wasn''t worried about Xing''er. After all, within the temple, there wouldn''t be any problems. With this kind of feeling in her heart, Mu Ru Yue decided to pray for Buddha''s blessings and go to the depths of misfortune! He didn''t want to provoke any more swindlers!


    Once she made up her mind, Mu Ru Yue started to pay her respects to the Buddha. Kneeling in front of the Buddha, her mood wasn''t as irritable as before, but more of a sense of transcendence. Murong Yue suddenly felt that she was really lucky now that she was still alive.


    With this kind of pastry mentality, Murong Yue paid respects to each of the halls, adding incense to the hall. By the time she had finished bowing, an hour and a half later, it was already noon.

 C41

    Many of the good men and women have already begun to eat their fast food. Mu Ru Yue, on the other hand, felt it was interesting as she strolled around. Within the Buddhist temple, there was always an indescribable mood, making it very interesting to walk around.


    Mu Ru Yue was admiring the scenery and was captivated by it.


    When she came back to her senses, she discovered that she had gotten lost again!


    At this moment, the sun was like fire. Murong Yue was sitting on the stone slab as she looked at Wu Yun in despair, feeling helpless. So, what was agreed upon was that the Buddha would go to the bad luck! How did he get lost?


    Mu Ru Yue refused to blame herself for getting lost.


    Sitting on the stone slab, Mu Ru Yue felt even more depressed as she looked at her surroundings which were completely devoid of human life. He was hungry and tired. He didn''t want to move a single step! Thus, Mu Ru Yue sat down on the stone slab and closed her eyes to rest.


    Occasionally, a hot wind would blow over, causing Mu Ru Yue to feel warm.


    Slowly, Mu Ru Yue felt her heart become extremely calm. He wasn''t even that angry about being lost anymore. And at this time, one could only hear bursts of zither music. Not only did the zither music not break through her current state, it was even extremely enchanting, making Mu Ru Yue''s mood a little better.


    She liked the piano.


    He had once liked to listen to people play the zither, and he had also once ¡­ I really did love someone. But after a long time, she couldn''t even remember whether it was because the zither music liked him or because of him that she loved the zither. But now?


    It was already a thing of the past!


    Mu Ru Yue thought, her actions following the direction of the zither music. When he arrived at the zither music, the scene that entered his eyes was like a painting scroll. Under the ancient banyan tree, the young master was clad in white, and the zither melody was melodious. His jade-like fingers strummed the zither.


    Every movement seemed to be meticulously calculated, perfect to the point of perfection. A handsome but expressionless face, a pair of beautiful eyes that did not carry a trace of liveliness. Under the sunlight, the faint outline of a golden python could be seen on his clothes.


    Mu Ru Yue was flabbergasted by this person once again!


    At this moment, the crown prince didn''t seem to notice Mu Ru Yue and didn''t even look at her. Instead, Mu Ru Yue''s gaze landed on the zither in front of him. There was also a zither placed on the zither. It was a very old and worn-out zither.


    Mu Ru Yue walked over and sat down on the ground before lightly strumming the zither. When the man heard the voice, he looked at her in surprise. This gaze contained a hint of surprise that he didn''t even know about.


    Feng Qing didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Since he had met her yesterday, his mind had been filled with this girl he had only met once. Perhaps it was because he rarely came into contact with women, or perhaps it was because she liked to play chess as much as he did, but it was different from his dullness. Or perhaps it was because he liked those eyes.


    Whatever the reason, his heart was in turmoil.


    His heart was calm and peaceful, not falling into depravity. This was Feng Qing''s request to him. Since he was a child, he had lived in the palace and enjoyed the wealth of the world. He had seen the most vicious side of people, and he had also seen the contradictory side of people.


    For this reason, he did not want to be involved.


    If one''s mind was disturbed, there would be worries. At that moment, Feng Qing panicked and decided to come to the Huang Lin Temple to calm down. He didn''t expect to meet her again here, and she ¡­ Playing the piano with him.


    This knowledge made Feng Qing happy. Feng Qing looked at Mu Ru Yue and finished playing the song. He then stood up and said to Mu Ru Yue, "We meet again."

 C42

    "Your highness." Mu Ru Yue stood up as well.


    "You don''t have to stand on ceremony with me, I am fated to meet you, in the future ¡­ Young lady, can you call me by my name? " Feng Qing looked at Mu Ru Yue and asked softly.


    Ah? Name? Mu Ru Yue was stunned.


    "Feng Qing." Feng Qing said softly. He then asked Mu Ru Yue, "What is your name?"


    "My name is A''Yue." Mu Ru Yue smiled faintly. When Feng Qing heard this, his gaze darkened. You don''t even want to say your surname?


    "Your Highness, please don''t ask too many questions." Mu Ru Yue was afraid that Feng Qing might continue asking but he didn''t even have the heart to say anything. He quickly turned his gaze toward him. However, he knew in his heart that he wouldn''t be able to keep this sort of thing a secret for long.


    Once Feng Qing knows who she is, there will definitely be enmity between her and Feng Qing! So what did she do? It was fine, why did she want to provoke him when he was courting his own death!


    No matter how he thought about it, it was all caused by the empress! In her heart, Mu Ru Yue blamed the empress for all of this. She didn''t even try to reason with the empress and took everything out for herself. Feng Qing, on the other hand, looked thoughtfully at Mu Ru Yue.


    After a long while, she smiled and said, "It was my fault. It was only fate that separated us. It''s not good to ask too many questions."


    "Thank you for your understanding, Your Highness." Mu Ru Yue heaved a sigh of relief, but his heart felt heavy. There was an additional trace of awkwardness between the two of them. Feng Qing could naturally see it. At the same time, he felt a faint sense of foreboding ¡­


    He didn''t dare to think too deeply about it. He only said, "Miss, have you ever used Ramadan?"


    "No need, I''m not hungry yet." Mu Ru Yue quickly refused. What a joke! She was just thinking about how to leave! Eat what! However, thinking this way, he heard his stomach growling in disappointment as soon as he finished his words.


    In that instant, Mu Ru Yue''s face flushed red. She then felt the atmosphere become even more awkward.


    Feng Qing widened his eyes slightly. As he looked at her embarrassed appearance, he chuckled. Feng Qing was peerless when he smiled. Even the phoenix seep was inferior by three points.


    However, Mu Ru Yue didn''t have the mood to admire a beauty now.


    It was a good thing that Feng Qing didn''t continue to embarrass Mu Ru Yue. He instead asked, "I''m familiar with the host here, so there are a lot of people outside. How about you follow me to get some food?"


    If outsiders were to hear this, Feng Qing would actually speak to a girl in such a friendly manner. This would definitely shock a group of people to the point that their jaws would drop to the ground.


    After all, Feng Qing was famous for his coldness. Most of the times when this woman approached him, he would be frozen and run away. If those women were to see this, they would definitely shout out that this person was not Feng Qing!


    However, Mu Ru Yue didn''t know that. Feng Qing had already said this much. Furthermore, she was indeed hungry. Thus, he could only nod and agree, "Then, many thanks to Your Highness, the Crown Prince."


    "Call me by my name." The man''s voice was very soft.


    Mu Ru Yue pondered for a moment before replying helplessly, "Young Master Feng Qing."


    Feng Qing paused for a moment. In her heart, he was slightly disappointed. If possible, she hoped that this person could address her in a more intimate manner. However ¡­ Just by thinking about it, he felt that his demands were excessive.


    After all, he was not yet familiar with the girl. She wasn''t even willing to tell him her surname, and even now, she still felt a sense of distance from him. Under these circumstances, listening to his request was already quite good.


    However, no matter what, when the day of the consort selection came, the daughters of the ministers would always arrive. On that day, she had been able to come to the Imperial Palace, which meant that her status was not low. On that day, he already knew who she was. As she thought of this, Feng Qing''s expression became much gentler.

 C43

    The two of them talked a lot along the way, but most of it was about the legends of the Temple of Huanglin. However, this atmosphere only lasted until they walked out of here.


    What should have been a peaceful and lively Huang Lin Temple was now stained with blood. There were even some buildings that were smashed. The crying continued. This caused the faces of the two of them to darken. Before they could step forward, they heard the people who were committing murder shout, "Boss, there are still people here! It seems to be those rich scum! "


    As soon as he finished his words, he saw a group of people surrounding him. They were all holding long blades in their hands and all of them had fiendish expressions on their faces. Some of them even had frightening scars on their bodies. It was obvious that they often fought viciously.


    Subconsciously, due to the habit of protecting her employers in her previous life, Mu Ru Yue had held Feng Qing behind her back immediately. She looked at them warily and asked, "Who are you people? The peaceful land of the buddhist faith, is it meant to kill? "


    When these people heard this, they were all amused. The brawny guy who was called Big Boss laughed and broke out in a spittle, "Heh! You little girl, you sure have a lot of guts. So what if the Buddhist Sangha is peaceful? I can do whatever I want! You two, arrest these two fat sheep for me! When he got back to the mountain, he would interrogate which family he belonged to and ask for a ransom! Otherwise, if the man were to tear the vote, then the woman ¡­ Just be my wife. "


    As soon as he finished, the people holding the long sabers all began to cheer. Mu Ru Yue looked around. There were at least three hundred people around her. However, with just these three hundred people, they had actually dealt with so many pilgrims?


    Mu Ru Yue was a little speechless. There were so many people here, each of them stepping on their feet. At least, it would stop them. However, thinking about it, the pilgrims that came to the Yellow Forest Temple were mostly women. Furthermore, they were ladies from wealthy families. As such, how could they not be afraid when they suddenly saw a bandit?


    Thinking about it this way, Mu Ru Yue felt relieved.


    At this moment, Mu Ru Yue was still on alert. Feng Qing, who was under her protection, had a strange feeling about this. A dark glint flashed across his usually indifferent eyes. She had only met him by chance, yet he took the initiative to protect him in this kind of situation?


    Did it mean that she also liked him a little?


    If Mu Ru Yue knew Feng Qing''s thoughts, she wouldn''t hesitate to smash his head. What kind of joke was this? You want to court the future?


    Unfortunately, Mu Ru Yue didn''t know. These people rushed forward with the intention of tying up Mu Ru Yue and Feng Qing. Feng Qing frowned and was about to attack, but was stopped by Mu Ru Yue. "We''re outnumbered. Moreover ¡­ It is unknown where those people are being held. "


    Mu Ru Yue''s words made Feng Qing pause for a moment before he closed his eyes, as though resigned to his fate.


    The two of them were thrown aside by these bandits. Feng Qing lowered his gaze as he watched these bandits plunder the fragrance of the merit points, as well as snatch away the money from those who did not have the time to flee. His heart was terrifyingly calm.


    Ever since he was young, he had been instilled with so much information that, as the crown prince, his life came first. If Mu Ru Yue hadn''t intervened just now, he would have made his move. Once he did, the hidden guards around him would have acted as well.


    As for the people who were captured by the bandits? What did it have to do with him? What he needed to do was to minimize the damage so that those people wouldn''t capture him and make royal father worry. That was all.


    Feng Qing''s eyes were closed, his heart was filled with a lot of patience. If she liked it, it would be fine to wait. He would only make a move when he was in danger.


    Of course, Mu Ru Yue didn''t know Feng Qing''s dangerous thoughts. Now she was frowning as she watched the bandits wreak havoc. At the same time, she couldn''t help but lament in her heart. It was really an unlucky year for her! Otherwise, how could a ritual Buddha meet a bandit who robbed a temple?


    How preposterous! The temple was quiet, how could they do anything?

 C44

    Mu Ru Yue was furious. She actually encountered such a once-in-a-century situation. The good news was that the crown prince was also with her. This was awkward! If she were to escape alone, even if the crown prince met with an accident, a hundred heads wouldn''t be enough for her to pay for it.


    As she thought about it, Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but sigh. "I wonder how Xing''er is doing now."


    Xing''er?


    Feng Qing was a bit confused, but he didn''t ask. However, his understanding of Mu Ru Yue had gained another name.


    Because this was an important Buddhist land, the bandits didn''t dare to stay for long. Soon, they left with their captives. Mu Ru Yue had always loved to remember the way, so she asked Feng Qing.


    After all, these people were the citizens of the Moon Empire. Since Feng Qing was already involved, he would not really ignore everything. So he agreed. Feng Qing was a person who rarely showed his face in front of people, so there weren''t many people who knew him. In addition, these people were already panicking and did not have the mood to look at anyone else. Therefore, Feng Qing was not recognized. This was also the only thing that made Mu Ru Yue feel at ease.


    One could tell that these bandits were the type that lived in fear. If they knew Feng Qing''s identity, it would be disastrous for them. The place where the bandits lived was in a forest not far from the Yellow Forest Temple.


    This time, Mu Ru Yue finally understood why these people could reach the Yellow Forest Temple without any warning. Moreover, they started to kill and rob people in just a short amount of time. The relationship was like that with Huang Lin Temple as a neighbor? For a moment, Mu Ru Yue was speechless.


    After being pressured onto the mountain, Mu Ru Yue was locked in a small room. With her was Mu Ru Yue, as well as a young girl dressed in embroidered clothing who had long since fainted.


    "It''s good for her to be like this. If she wakes up and discovers her current state, I''m afraid she will die rather than live." Feng Qing calmly said when he saw that someone was still unconscious.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she looked at Feng Qing and her brows rose slightly. "Young Master Feng Qing doesn''t seem to be worried at all?"


    "Why are you worried? Left Right... Nothing will happen to me. " Feng Qing lowered his eyes as he said this. Mu Ru Yue frowned as he heard his words. "Everything is unexpected."


    "But this won''t be an accident." With that, Feng Qing continued, "Since we have found the location, let''s think of a way to leave. I have been away from the Imperial Palace for too long, and the matters of the Yellow Forest Temple should already be discovered. If I do not leave now, I''m afraid royal father will be worried. "


    With that said, Feng Qing took out a jade flute and lightly blew on it. Mu Ru Yue was curious as to what confidence he had. However, in the next second, both of them felt awkward. He could only see that the surroundings were extremely quiet. Nothing had happened.


    Surprise surfaced on Feng Qing''s usually calm face.


    "But what happened?" Murong Yue Thief wanted to laugh, but ¡­ Considering the current situation, he had to hold it in. What a joke, if she laughed out loud, the hatred between her and Feng Qing would be even greater.


    "The dark guards of my palace are all gone." Feng Qing frowned.


    "Maybe it''s too late for dinner?" Mu Ru Yue guessed for a moment. However, he also knew that it wasn''t reliable. When they were hired by their employers, they all had something to settle on the spot. in case the employer was accidentally taken care of by them.

 C45

    No one could touch his dark guard, but now his dark guard disappeared into thin air out of control. This could only mean that someone truly wanted to kill him. And he hadn''t realized that he had followed them into the den of thieves?


    Feng Qing didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    Seeing that Feng Qing seemed to be in a bit of a panic, Mu Ru Yue thought for a moment before standing up, sticking close to Feng Qing and saying, "Your Highness, rather than guessing here, why don''t you take the initiative? Could Your Highness please untie the rope for me, and I''ll untie the rope for Your Highness."


    "How?"


    Feng Qing asked.


    "I would like to request Your Highness to help me take down the golden hairpin and use it to slowly draw the rope." Mu Ru Yue explained. Feng Qing was stunned when he heard this, especially when he saw that his hands were tied.


    After a moment of silence, he leaned over and used his mouth to grab the golden hairpin on her head. Then ¡­ Lowering his head, which had always been noble.


    This was Murong Yue''s original intention. Now that she was in a bandit''s nest, she didn''t mind if her status was respected or not humiliated. After all, a person''s life was not guaranteed. Feng Qing felt her heartbeat quicken.


    He had never been so close to a person before, nor had he ever ¡­ Such a desire to be with him alone.


    He had only known this girl for two days. In fact, there was even doubt about his identity. However, he was unable to control his own heart. Feng Qing was slightly flustered in her heart. Very soon, the golden hairpin cut the rope open. Mu Ru Yue quickly untied the rope for Feng Qing and looked at the unconscious girl before hiding his in a rather remote location. To prevent them from escaping and being found out, the bandits would not do any good to the girl.


    The bandits treated the two of them as fat sheep, so if this girl was locked up with them, she would also be treated as a fat sheep. He wanted to bring them away, but it was too much of a drag. He could only come back later to save them.


    The door was locked, so Mu Ru Yue wasn''t afraid of that. Even if she didn''t do something like unlocking a lock, she would still have at least eight hundred yuan left. With so many locks unlatched, it was a piece of cake for an ancient lock.


    He took off the thinnest golden hairpin on his head. He was secretly glad that Xing''er had worn such a headdress on her head. Then, he only took out the tip of the hairpin and felt around for the lock. Mu Ru Yue took the golden hairpin from before and pushed the lock away. He then looked at the astonished Feng Qing beside him and said, "Your Highness, let''s leave quickly."


    "Alright." Feng Qing pondered for a moment before nodding.


    At this moment, there was no one guarding the courtyard, so it was obvious that they were very safe after locking them up. Coupled with the fact that the bandits were always celebrating with the benefits, these people were probably celebrating right now.


    However, this was just the right time.


    Feng Qing looked at Mu Ru Yue, startled. After all, how could a lady from a noble family unlock the door? Perhaps ¡­ She was not a lady at all, but a thief from outside the palace. Or people in the martial arts world.


    If that was the case, how would he be able to see her on the day he chooses his wife?


    Thinking like this, Feng Qing''s heart sank to the bottom. His footsteps also came to a halt. When Mu Ru Yue, who was pulling her, discovered that he wasn''t leaving, she instantly frowned. "Does Young Master Feng Qing need anything?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Feng Qing''s gaze darkened as she looked at Mu Ru Yue, asking her without any hesitation.


    F * ck! Did he know something? Mu Ru Yue''s heart instantly became chaotic. ''Are you kidding me?'' They had to leave together. What was the Crown Prince up to now?


    As she thought about it, Murong Yue''s expression didn''t change. With a complicated expression, she said, "I''m afraid that Your Highness won''t want to know who I am."

 C46

    "Even if your identity is terrible, I don''t mind. Are we not friends? " Feng Qing continued to ask.


    This time, Mu Ru Yue didn''t look too good. She thought in her heart, why don''t she just say it out loud? Mu Ru Yue took a deep breath and said, "Your Highness, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Who''s there!"


    Mu Ru Yue had just finished speaking when she heard a rough voice coming from not too far away. Instantly, their faces changed.


    "Oh no, we''ve been discovered!" Mu Ru Yue called out softly before she pulled Feng Qing and fled. At this moment, Feng Qing pulled the person back into his embrace, then leaped up and flew away.


    He actually flew?


    Mu Ru Yue was still in shock, but he thought that this might be the Qing Gong from ancient times. That''s right, how could the dignified crown prince not know any martial arts at all? Feng Qing had already taken Mu Ru Yue and fled far away.


    It turned out that the only way out of the mountain was the entrance to the bandit camp, but the rear was just a cliff. On the left side of the cliff, there was a rope called the One Man Bridge. This rope could only hold one person.


    If there was one more, the rope would break. If he went through them one by one, he was afraid that the bandits would catch up with him.


    The two of them fell into silence.


    Feng Qing thought all sorts of things in his heart, but before he could come to an end, he felt empty in his arms. Following that, his back was pushed aside and he landed on the rope. Feng Qing glanced back and saw a light red girl with a face full of smiles.


    Behind her were the bandits that had caught up to her.


    "Your Highness, you have to save me." Mu Ru Yue''s smile was brilliant and his attitude was relaxed. But the heart? It was really hard for even a hundred dogs to express themselves. How unlucky was she? Not only was he tricked, he even wanted to help Feng Qing escape first!


    The bandits had finally made it here. Seeing someone running away, he immediately became so angry that he wanted to cut the rope. How could Mu Ru Yue agree?


    "Brothers, isn''t this little girl still here? Why are you so angry? " Mu Ru Yue looked at the bandits with a smile. In the end, her eyes landed on the person in the lead and she began to chuckle.


    Mu Ru Yue''s voice was pleasant to hear. Her gentle voice carried a trace of charm. Adding on the pair of alluring eyes, these bandits felt as if their bones had turned to jelly.


    The leader of the bandits snorted as he pulled Mu Ru Yue into his embrace and said viciously, "Little girl, do you think that by letting your sweetheart go, that person will come back to save you? I''ll tell you, you are my man today. When your lover comes up the mountain, we''ll be long gone. At that time, your father will make you beg for your life! "


    When the bandit heard this, he burst into laughter. However, in the next second, he couldn''t laugh anymore. The girl in his arms still had a harmless look on her face. However, the golden hairpin hidden in her sleeve was already at his neck.

 C47

    "What are you doing!" With his Lifeline blocked, the bandit was infuriated. Then, he saw the little girl step out of his embrace, turning around to capture him. "This big brother, don''t move recklessly. This little girl''s golden hairpin is blind, and she is also very timid. If you move, or any of your brothers move... This little girl was afraid that she would not be able to hold back and make a move. At that time, everyone would not be beautiful. "Say, isn''t it?"


    Mu Ru Yue''s voice was still gentle. There was even a smile on his face. However, in his heart, he was extremely nervous. These bandits were all desperate criminals. She could control them for a while, but she was afraid that it wouldn''t be long before they made their choice. He might even give up on him.


    At that time, she would truly become their prisoner. Moreover, he was probably worse off than anyone else.


    But there was no other way. We can''t watch them cut the rope. As she thought about it, Murong Yue still didn''t show any fear on her face. When she saw these people, he raised her brow and stabbed the golden hairpin into their flesh. The leader of the bandits screamed. Only when he found out that he was not dead, he heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "You, don''t act recklessly. If I die, you won''t live either."


    "If you want to die, you will have to die on the left and right. It would be better to bring you along with me." The fearless look on Mu Ru Yue''s face made these people hesitate even more.


    "You, you, calm down, girl. I''ll let you go, calm down." The bandit tried to coax her. When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she smiled. "Since that''s the case, lead the way."


    Naturally, the bandit knew that she was going to take the road instead of the rope. Everyone''s big brother had already been captured, so naturally they didn''t dare to play any tricks. He quickly brought Mu Ru Yue to the front gate. In front of the village entrance, it was completely blood-red.


    It was obvious that these bandits had killed someone. Mu Ru Yue looked on with fury in her heart. She also killed people, but ¡­ But they didn''t go back to mass murder. Were these people really human? Even though he felt wronged, how could the people who were caught and killed be innocent?


    "Big brother, what''s going on?" Just as Mu Ru Yue was getting angry, she heard another voice. Hearing that, a trace of vigilance appeared on Mu Ru Yue''s face. Her intuition told her that this person was not simple.


    And she, had always believed in intuition. When he raised his head, he saw that it was a slim young man.


    Upon seeing this person, the bandit in her hands immediately shouted, "Third brother, save me!" After saying this, Mu Ru Yue felt pain in her wrist and the golden hairpin in her hand almost fell off. The burly man in her hand took this opportunity to escape. When Mu Ru Yue saw this, her gaze turned ice-cold. The golden hairpin flew out from her hand and landed directly on the big man''s neck. Fresh blood sprayed out, and the scene turned silent.


    "How dare you injure my big brother! I''ll kill you! " The young man''s eyes were red as he charged towards Mu Rong Yue. In just a moment, Mu Ru Yue was captured by him. This person... He should be someone from the martial arts world.


    If she had not been caught off guard, perhaps the bandit leader would not have died.


    As Mu Ru Yue thought about this, she felt a pain in her neck. The skinny young man pinched her neck and pushed a pill into her mouth. His voice trembled, "I won''t kill you that easily. I want you to beg for death." After saying that, the man threw Mu Ru Yue viciously to the ground, took the long whip from his subordinate, and whipped Mu Ru Yue viciously.


    Mu Ru Yue felt as though her bones were going to break. This person''s actions were extremely vicious. On top of that, her old wounds hadn''t fully healed and she almost fainted from the pain.


    "An Xin, you won''t faint. The medicine I gave you was to let you withstand my whip. This whip, whenever the weather changes, you will feel unbearable pain. " The young man said to the indignant people behind him, "This woman belongs to you. I''ll go settle down my big brother. You guys hurry up, we''ll leave this place overnight. " After saying that, he dropped the whip and walked to the side of the unconscious man who no longer spurted blood. He carried the man on his shoulder.

 C48

    As for Mu Ru Yue, she looked at those bandits that were smiling maliciously, her gaze was ice-cold. Looking at these people, the anger in his heart had already reached its peak. These people... Once she was free, she would definitely chop these people into pieces and feed them to the dogs!


    Mu Ru Yue thought angrily to herself as she watched these people get closer and closer. It just so happened that she was struck by that whip just now, causing her to be temporarily unable to move. She could only suppress her anger as she watched these people approach her, undressing.


    A sense of powerlessness arose in Mu Ru Yue''s heart, but even more so, fury filled her heart.


    "Little woman, don''t blame us. If you want to blame something, blame it on you not knowing what''s good for you. You actually dared to kill your elder brother." Among them, there was a person with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks who stuck to Mu Ru Yue with an evil smile. She wanted to bite Mu Ru Yue''s lips. Murong Yue turned her head away as her eyes turned slightly cold. She pondered on how she would be able to protect herself and survive until Feng Qing came. Available... As she looked at the people behind him, he no longer had any more thoughts in her mind.


    I''m afraid it''s really a disaster.


    Mu Ru Yue closed her eyes in disgust as she thought that. However ¡­ However, he felt as though the weight on his body had disappeared. Replacing it was a slightly cold and bloody embrace. Mu Ru Yue opened her eyes slightly. What entered his eyes was a pair of peach blossom eyes that were filled with killing intent.


    As for the owner of those eyes, his hands trembled slightly as he held her.


    After surviving the calamity, this was the first thought that came to Mu Ru Yue''s mind. What she felt the most was gratitude and happiness toward the person before her. She looked at the phoenix seep with a smile on her face. "You''re here."


    "Shut up!" Phoenix Seep spoke viciously as he turned to look at these people. The voice was low and angry as it said, "Men, kill all these vile spawn that came out of the Ma Clan for this king. Do not let a single one of them live! And, to save the living and throw them on the official road. They are waiting for the military to deal with them. "


    As the sound of his voice faded, the people that Feng Chen had brought began to move.


    As for Mu Ru Yue, she was carried away.


    "Ss, be gentle." Mu Ru Yue took in a breath of cold air as she gritted her teeth and said.


    "Are you hurt? Who hurt you!? " Feng Chen''s gaze became even colder, but the actions of hugging Mu Ru Yue became much lighter.


    "It''s nothing. I killed their boss, so of course they''ll be angry." Although Mu Ru Yue said that, her expression was still gloomy. He was obviously very dissatisfied with how he had suffered.


    "Why didn''t you run away?" Feng Qing said softly.


    "Didn''t they already find out about our escape?" Mu Ru Yue chuckled. He was trying to appease the person in front of him. However, Phoenix Seep''s expression did not turn any better. He only said solemnly, "It''s all This King''s fault that I wasn''t able to protect you properly."


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to blame yourself. I''m not a delicate flower, I''ll shatter upon contact. If I needed someone to protect me, what was the point of me living? Or is it ¡­ Your Highness wants me to be an accessory to Your Highness? "


    Mu Ru Yue''s voice was pleasant to hear.


    Phoenix Seep shook his head. "But it''s different now. I''m afraid there''s a shadow of Thousandleaf behind this." The sound of the phoenix seep was very low. He said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, his heart skipped a beat. Feng Qing had previously said that the people of the Thousand Leaves Sect wanted Feng Qing to marry a woman from his country and let him return to the Thousand Leaves Empire. But the Emperor wanted him to stay. That was the reason why she kept sending him the wangfei.


    Feng Chen had always been at a loss on both sides, and it wasn''t until he met her that she decided to stay.


    This meant that Phoenix Seep had chosen the Laiyue Dynasty. Perhaps, Phoenix Seep had never intended to go to Thousandleaf from the very beginning. However, since she was left behind, the people from the Thousand Leaves Empire would blame it on her. Furthermore, he believed that it was because of her that Feng Zhi didn''t want to leave.


    This pot... He was really unjustly blamed!


    Mu Ru Yue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Feng Chen carried Mu Ru Yue down the mountain and arrived at the carriage. What entered her eyes was a pair of red, crying eyes.

 C49

    Seeing that Mu Ru Yue had been carried off, and that her back was covered in blood, Xing''er burst into tears again. "Miss, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry Miss, I should stay behind to accompany you."


    When Mu Ru Yue heard Xing''er cry, she felt a headache.


    "It was Xing''er who returned to her house to tell me about the bandits." Feng Qing chuckled when he saw Mu Ru Yue''s expression. When Mu Ru Yue heard that, the barrier in her heart disappeared. He helplessly looked at the little girl who was crying happily. "Alright, stop crying. If you stay with me, only a couple will die. "Go back and bring him back, you did very well." Mu Ru Yue jumped down from Feng Qing''s embrace as she spoke.


    The whip wound was no longer painful. Although the wound was rather frightening, it did not actually injure the bones and muscles. But... What the young man said at that time caused her to take it to heart. However, he couldn''t be sure now that what he said was true.


    Rubbing Xing''er''s head, Mu Ru Yue said warmly, "Xing''er, don''t cry anymore."


    "But Miss ¡­" Xing''er sobbed.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. But how did you escape? " When Mu Ru Yue thought about that scene, she was slightly surprised.


    As she said this, Xing''er felt a bit awkward. She looked at Mu Ru Yue and said, "After this servant and miss left, I helplessly squatted at the door and cried. A little Shamei said that this servant should wait at the main hall. The servant did not believe him, and continued to squat at the door and cry. Little Shamei then found a remote place for me to stay. "Later on, the bandits came, and this servant crouched there not daring to come out. After these bandits went in, she ran back to the carriage and fled back to the mansion to report to the prince."


    These words from Xing''er made the corner of Mu Ru Yue''s mouth twitch. It was Xing`er''s cowardice that saved her.


    It had to be said that it was all thanks to Xing''er this time. If it weren''t for Xing''er, Feng Chen wouldn''t have arrived so quickly. If she was really done by those people... Mu Ru Yue''s expression darkened. Even she didn''t know what she was going to do.


    Therefore, when she looked at Xing''er, Mu Ru Yue''s expression was extremely gentle. "Xing''er, thank you so much for this matter."


    "Miss and this servant still want to thank you?" Xing''er smiled through her tears as she asked. Mu Ru Yue didn''t say anything and just rubbed her head. She didn''t know why this little girl was thanking her.


    "You rest here." Feng Chen carried Mu Ru Yue to the carriage and after saying that, they headed back to the temple. By the time he descended, it was already an hour later. There was even more blood on his body, and the soldiers following behind him had brought a group of victims down.


    At this moment, the people from the military department arrived extremely fast, so fast that even Feng Qing was surprised. However, Feng Chen didn''t mention that Mu Ru Yue was here too. After all, words were to be feared.


    Among these people, the majority of the victims were women. Some of the women had been tainted with their chastity, so when they returned, they would definitely be scolded by others. If the Royal Concubine were to be present at this time, then all the rumors would have landed solely on Mu Ru Yue.


    These girls might be saved, but Mu Ru Yue would be humiliated by everyone. Feng Chen was selfish. He didn''t want to save anyone, he just wanted to protect the one he cared about. Although Mu Ru Yue wasn''t a bad person, she wasn''t a good person either.


    It was a pity that this woman had been tainted with innocence. However, she was not a Bodhisattva. She could not take on all living things. She did not want to be caught in public opinion. If the families of those girls felt sorry for them, then perhaps they themselves would be tougher. Then the so-called rumors naturally wouldn''t have any effect.


    If even they themselves did not have the courage to live? And why should she sacrifice her reputation to save a bunch of cowards?


    That was why Mu Ru Yue lay peacefully in the carriage. Xing''er didn''t say a word, as if she was afraid of being discovered. After all the people had been arranged, Feng Chen drove away.


    They had not gone far when a carriage passed them. Phoenix Seep''s gaze landed on the carriage with a bit of surprise. The Crown Prince''s carriage? He was actually paying attention to such things? Perhaps, it was as the Nan brothers said, the Crown Prince did not want to give his place to anyone.


    When they were far away, the Crown Prince''s carriage arrived at the Temple of Huanglin.


    The reason why the people from the military were here so quickly was because of his orders.

 C50

    The fact that Feng Qing had personally come caused the people from the military to be extremely shocked. What is this? First, the crown prince had come to exterminate the bandits out of anger, but now, the crown prince had actually come himself? Could it be that a bandit from the Yellow Forest Temple had provoked a princess of the Imperial Palace?


    However, even if the princess had really made a move on her, it was unlikely that her highness would even bat an eyelid.


    The people from the military did not dare to ask for more information. They could only allow the Crown Prince to go to the Yellow Forest Temple.


    After Feng Qing ascended to the Yellow Forest Temple, his gaze swept across his surroundings before finally landing on the neck of the dead bandit leader. The golden hairpin was eye-piercing, causing his heart to tremble as well. She killed the leader of the bandits. What about her?


    "Let me ask you, where are the victims?" Feng Qing kept the golden hairpin and caught a person as he asked. The person being questioned was furious, but before he got angry and saw that the person was the crown prince, he had already put out his anger. Ye Zichen quickly pointed to the location at the bottom of the mountain where the victims were being placed.


    Feng Qing descended the mountain without a word.


    When the person in charge saw Feng Qing come down, he hurriedly asked, "Your Highness, do you have any orders?"


    When Feng Qing heard this, he grabbed the person in charge and spoke with a panicked tone, "I am asking you, among the victims, where are the girls? "Bring me there."


    "Yes, this official will bring you there." The head was at a loss. Aren''t you insane? They were going to be elected recently, but now they were going to be involved in these mundane matters.


    Could it be that His Highness intends to make a move?


    As he thought of this, he felt a lingering fear in his heart. They thought that His Highness didn''t care about power, but now that they thought about it, who wouldn''t care about power? It was just that he had too much, so he didn''t show it.


    Now that someone wanted to move his position, he would naturally be angry.


    Forget it, I have decided not to contact any of the other parties when I return home! Be a royalist in peace!


    After Feng Qing was brought to the place where these people were imprisoned, his gaze landed on these flustered women.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do not panic. This is the Crown Prince. He has come to see if the ladies are safe. If there is anything that you ladies need, please just let me know. I will definitely prepare everything for you. "


    The host''s attitude was mild, afraid of scaring the girls.


    There were too many nobles in the Imperial City, and the women were all hiding in the concubines, so they couldn''t recognize who these women belonged to. They could only wait until someone lost their daughter in the city and came here to search for them.


    Thus, he naturally wouldn''t offend these people.


    "Greetings, your majesty." A woman walked out from the crowd. This woman was dressed in light purple robes. Although it was a bit messy, she seemed to be quite high up. Her eyes were filled with emotion as she looked at the god-like person in front of her.


    "You are?" Feng Qing was slightly doubtful, but there was no trace of gentleness in his tone.


    "My daughter is Qin Ziyi." The woman said softly.


    "So she is the daughter of the Duke of Qin. Do you have something to say to me? " Feng Qing asked.


    "I just want to thank Your Highness for coming to take care of us." Today''s encounter was just too terrible. If possible, I would like to borrow His Highness'' carriage to return to the estate. It was to avoid ¡­ It fell into one''s mouth. " As the woman spoke to here, she fell silent.


    That wronged look on his face really made people unable to bear it. Even the head could not help but sigh. The daughter of the Duke of Qin was indeed a heavenly beauty. No wonder she was known as the number one beauty of the new moon.


    Feng Qing didn''t reply. Instead, his gaze landed on her surroundings as he scanned her surroundings. He even saw the people they had locked up with earlier. That person was still unconscious. But he didn''t see the person he wanted to see. So he asked the head, "I ask you, are these women all there? Have you found anything? "


    "In reply to Your Highness, I''ve already searched everything."


    The main matter''s words completely sank Feng Qing''s heart to the bottom. Finally, he asked with some difficulty, "Then, what about the dead woman? "Where is it?"


    "Huh?" The manager was stupefied. When Qin Ziyi saw the crown prince ignoring her, she felt despair in her heart. The current situation was originally detrimental to her reputation. Now, she was trying to get the crown prince to resist for her, but she rejected her attempt.


    If these matters were to spread to the capital in the future, she, Qin Ziyi, would lose all face!


    Absolutely not!


    As she thought about it, Qin Ziyi clenched her teeth and grabbed Feng Qing, her voice choked with sobs: "Does Your Highness really want to see me die without saving me? Although Zi Yi didn''t know who His Highness was looking for, but ¡­ Your highness, if the person you are looking for is in the same predicament as Zi Yi? "


    Qin Ziyi''s words caused Feng Qing to be stunned. He turned around and saw Qin Ziyi''s tears. However, the resolution in her eyes coincided with Ah Yue''s. What if A''Yue was in dire straits? Feng Qing did not dare to think about it.


    Before, he only liked A Yue, but when she pushed him away, that liking only deepened. Feng Qing had never met such a person. The two of them had clearly met by chance, yet they were willing to do so much for him.


    "You can follow me to the carriage. After we return, I will say that I will follow you and not leave. But that was all. "This matter cannot be spread out." Feng Qing''s last sentence was to everyone present.


    He didn''t mind Qin Ziyi using his reputation to protect him. At the same time, he didn''t want to get too close to Qin Ziyi. Although the Qin family''s side was good, in the end, it was not to their liking.


    With Feng Qing''s permission, Qin Ziyi was ecstatic. As long as Feng Qing agreed this time, the word of others would be fearsome in the future. If her father did more work, she would definitely take a step further than others when she chose her princess consort.


    Thinking like this, Qin Ziyi felt somewhat grateful for the calamity that had befallen her. This was probably a combination of fortune and misfortune, right?


    Feng Qing brought Qin Ziyi to where the victims were. Feng Qing did not mind as he looked through them one by one. In the end, he still couldn''t find the person he wanted to meet. Even Feng Qing himself did not know what he was thinking when he was looking for him. In the end, he just wanted to see that person. From then on, he only cared about his and didn''t need to be moved anymore. It was hard to bear thinking about his. He still hoped that nothing had happened to this person and that they would have a chance to meet again in the future.


    He didn''t understand it himself, but Qin Ziyi was somewhat shocked.


    In her opinion, the Crown Prince was someone who lived above the ninth heaven. Even though she was the daughter of the Qin Clan''s Duke, he had never given his a single glance when he met the Crown Prince. And now, who was he looking for?


    So crazy, so desperate?


    Qin Ziyi felt jealousy in her heart. If the one she was looking for was her, how good would it be?


    Under the Huang Lin Temple, the lights were on all night. No one was sleeping. And inside the temple, it was unknown how many people''s hearts were moved. I''m afraid that after tonight, the entire capital will be in turmoil.


    In the Seventh Prince''s Mansion, Feng Yao looked worriedly at Mu Ru Yue, who was lying on the bed. Mu Ru Yue''s back was currently facing him. She had already stripped off her clothes. The vicious whip marks on her back seemed to have struck his heart. Feng Chen couldn''t forget the struggle and anger in her eyes, as well as the trace of despair when he had arrived.

 C51

    "Does it hurt?" Feng Chen gently caressed her wound, and after hearing the woman''s cry, he began to laugh.


    Mu Ru Yue turned her head and gave him a look that said she knew the answer. Then he heard him say, "But This King hurts more than you do."


    "Hmm?" Mu Ru Yue was stunned.


    "It is only someone This King has married in a timely manner. Why does This King care so much? However ¡­ An interesting little thing, This King... Why is it so sad? " Feng Chen said as she looked at Mu Ru Yue, puzzled.


    The corner of Mu Ru Yue''s mouth twitched. Looking at the Phoenix Seep that had started crying god knows when, she had the urge to kick him out.


    Is he a child!? Did he want to go to heaven so willfully?


    Feeling extremely helpless, Mu Ru Yue looked at him and finally sighed. She gently patted his head and asked gently, "What do you want to do?"


    "This King does not know." Feng Chen really didn''t know. He wanted to protect Mu Ru Yue, but in his heart, he only felt that she was interesting and that she was suitable to be his wife. He didn''t understand love. He had never felt such heartache before.


    "This king has been on the battlefield at the age of twelve and has suffered thirty-seven hundred injuries, but it has never hurt so much. What should I do? " Phoenix Seep seemed to have collapsed. Mu Ru Yue had collapsed even more than he had. What should he do? She still wanted to know what to do!


    The one who was injured was her. Why did she have to coax him? What kind of logic was this!


    Mu Ru Yue secretly cursed in her heart. She looked at the man before her and finally resigned herself to her fate. "Anequin."


    Mu Ru Yue''s way of addressing him made Phoenix Seep''s eyes light up, and a trace of gentleness appeared in her peach blossom eyes. Instead of his previous confusion, he shamelessly said, "Can you call me again?"


    "Anequin, listen to me, apply the medicine first." Mu Ru Yue gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    Phoenix Seep obediently applied the medicine on the wound on Mu Ru Yue''s back. Then he said, "Speaking of which, A''Yue''s injury should be healed faster. The crown prince is going to have a general election for his imperial brother. You and I will watch together. I wonder what he''s thinking, that he''s going to do something so wasteful. "


    Feng Chen retorted.


    "You''re jealous of him?" Mu Ru Yue raised her brows. After that, he felt even more pain from his wound. Feng Chen pressed her back before asking in a low voice, "Why should I be jealous?"


    Mu Ru Yue didn''t want to deal with him. He had always felt that ever since his return from Mount Huang, this prince had been extremely childish! It was as if he had lost his mind on the mountain. If he wasn''t jealous, why would he be angry?


    "I''m afraid that the Imperial City will fall into chaos in the next few days. You must take a good rest at home and not go out. When you return in three days, the King of Japan will send a letter to the Prime Minister''s Estate, telling them to deliver the items that you wanted. " Feng Qing instructed Mu Ru Yue as he applied the medicine.


    "Are you going to put me under house arrest?" Mu Ru Yue chuckled.


    "This king just doesn''t want you to have any more accidents." Feng Qing said in a low voice.


    Mu Ru Yue was completely speechless. She felt that this kind of thought wasn''t worth it. He stood up and turned around to face Feng Chen. Her phoenix eyes landed on his face, lifting his chin up. Feng Chen also looked at her.


    "Your Highness, I just want to have a relationship with Your Highness, if possible ¡­ It''s best if I can do it, but I don''t want to be the delicate flower of the prince''s backyard. " Mu Ru Yue''s words were rude, causing Feng Zhi to blush.


    "I won''t cause trouble for you if I marry you, but I don''t want to listen to you. In the future, if the prince lets me down, I will naturally leave. If I owe the king my life, there is no harm in taking mine. "


    After she finished speaking, Mu Ru Yue didn''t even give Feng Chen a chance to speak as she kissed him. After letting him go for a while, he once again had a helpless look on his face.


    Feng Chen didn''t even know why he was so hard on others. However, when facing Mu Ru Yue, he was like a little wife that didn''t even want to resist. When the Phoenix Seep was applied, Mu Ru Yue had already fallen asleep.


    Seeing the person sleeping soundly on the bed, Feng Chen''s gaze sank. He covered her with a blanket and went out.


    At this moment, there were three black-clothed guards standing outside. They wore masks, but there was the word ''slave'' engraved on their foreheads. Feng Li brought them far away from the courtyard where Mu Ru Yue was resting before he asked, "Why have you come here?"


    "Your Majesty asks that you return with us to the Thousand Meddling Hands."


    "Then why didn''t you come a few years ago?" Feng Zhi''s eyes revealed a hint of ridicule.


    "During the early years, His Majesty did not know of the sufferings that you had suffered during the upcoming Moon Dynasty. Now that he knew, His Majesty was filled with endless remorse. You were given out by His Majesty''s most beloved princess. That year, when the ninth princess was married, His Majesty fell gravely ill. "Right now, His Majesty only wants you to be by his side often. Please let His Majesty know what you''re thinking." The three people in the lead said.


    "This prince was born in the Laiyue Empire and has long viewed this place as his home. Now that This King has a family, you should not speak anymore and scram." And ¡­ If anything really happens to this king''s consort, no matter if it''s you or me, this king will make sure you pay with blood. "


    Feng Chen''s cold voice sent shivers down the spines of the three men.


    However, their goal had yet to be fulfilled, so how could they leave? The three of them looked at each other. Phoenix Seep laughed. "What? Could it be that you all want to stay in my Seventh Prince''s Mansion forever? If that''s the case, This King will grant your wish and let you all die unjustly. "


    "Prince, please calm your anger. We''ll come back another day." After saying that, the three of them ran away. Feng Chen gave a cold harrumph.


    "My lord, the South''s eldest son is here to pay a visit." Not far away, a butler slowly walked over and respectfully greeted him.


    Feng Chen nodded when he heard this. He would only be surprised if such a huge incident happened today. He followed the butler to the study. He saw a man in silk clothing drinking tea leisurely.


    It was as if he had come here just to get a cup of tea.


    Feng Li was extremely disgusted by his attitude, and said only, "Ruubai, do you think this king''s tea is good?"


    "Your highness hates tea. This tea is just something that can be seen everywhere. It''s just that there are too few people who can drink tea at the Seventh Prince''s Mansion. So to say to the people below, it''s a pleasure. " As he spoke, he stood up and bowed to Feng Li.


    "Humph!" Speak less of this. You didn''t come here today for the sake of drinking tea, did you? "


    "Of course not." As he spoke, he laughed again, "Speaking of which, it''s related to the matter of the return of the Imperial Advisors."


    "Oh?" Feng Chen was slightly surprised.


    As everyone knows, the position of the Imperial Advisor is very high. Being able to stay in the Moon Dynasty is just a spur of the moment. But now ¡­ This teacher who has had a whim, has taken a liking to something else. " Nanluo Bai said.


    "Thousandleaf?" Feng Chen said in disgust.


    "Of course not. It''s South Qi. " The words of Nannan caused Feng Chen''s expression to change. On this continent, there were the Thousand Leaves, the Moon, the Southern Qi, the Northern Snow, and the Four Great Empires. Now, the relationship between him and Thousandleaf could be said to be as incompatible as fire and water.


    However, the relationship between North Snow and the new moon was quite good. As for Thousandleaf, he was in an alliance with South Qi. In this situation, the Imperial Advisor who was known for his omniscience would not be a good thing for the coming month if he were to become a different master.


    It could even lead to a new round of war.


    "Well? Isn''t that surprising? There''s something even more surprising. " Nannan laughed.


    "Tell me what you have to say." Feng Zhi said disdainfully.

 C52

    "Rumor has it that the Imperial Advisor''s return was only to see an old friend. Unfortunately for him, the location of that old friend tonight was destroyed by those unlucky bastards from Thousandleaf. "To burn, rob and loot in the buddhist temple, I''m afraid ¡­" At this point, she couldn''t help but laugh even more happily.


    The corners of Feng Chen''s mouth twitched when he heard this. He had seen the Imperial Advisor before. He was a person who had less fire and smoke than Feng Qing, and there were only a handful of people who could be friends with him. A friend that could make such a person return was actually harmed by Qian Ye''s group of retards.


    Feng Chen didn''t know if she should feel sorry for Thousandleaf''s grandfather, or if she should mock those retards.


    "Well? Is this interesting? " Nannan looked at Feng Zhi with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Interesting indeed." Feng Chen nodded.


    "There''s something more interesting." Nan Ruubai said again.


    "Can you finish the sentence at once? After saying that, This King will not kill you. " Feng Chen frowned. He hated talking to Nan Ruobai the most. This person was always telling stories with twists and turns. Moreover, he always had the attitude of playing with everyone in his hands.


    "According to the information sent by the person guarding the door, His Highness the Crown Prince has returned from the outside and ordered his men to immediately head to the Temple of Huanglin. And then... He also quickly rushed over. Not long ago, the Crown Prince had returned with the daughter of the Duke of Qin. Furthermore, to the Duke of Qin, he had accompanied him ever since his encounter with the Duke of Qin''s daughter. Do you think it''s interesting? "


    What Nan Ruobai had said caused Feng Chen to ponder.


    Feng Qing and the Duke of Qin, these two people who couldn''t even fight their way to the top, were actually together because of the matter at the Yellow Forest Temple? And the reason, was because of Qin Ziyi? This did not seem like the style of Feng Qing.


    "From the looks of it, the high and mighty Crown Prince in our eyes isn''t as amazing as we think. In fact ¡­ He might want to be an emperor. " Nan Ruubai said with a profound expression.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m afraid the capital''s water will be even more murky." Feng Chen nodded.


    "The more muddled the water, the more advantageous it is for us. On the other hand, Your Highness, how did you know about the matter of the Yellow Forest Temple today? "He even went to kill bandits?" Nan Ruubai asked again.


    Feng Chen''s face completely darkened. He looked coldly at the man and said, "Don''t tell me I have to explain to you everything about this king? "Ruo Bai, you''re too used to it."


    "Please excuse me. I am only here for a cup of tea to tell Your Highness what happened today. Since Your Highness is unwilling, I naturally will not ask any further. " With that, he stood up and bowed to him before taking his leave.


    After Nannan left, Uncle Li came in and cleaned up the teacups on the table. Feng Chen said, "This Nan Ruobai is really annoying. I wonder how the Nan Family can stand someone like him. "


    After Uncle Li heard the Prince''s words, he respectfully said, "Your Highness, Young Master Nan is a talented person. In this world, the people with the least talent are the people with talent."


    "Uncle Li is right." Feng Chen nodded, then said, "That''s right, I''ll have to trouble Uncle Li to help this prince send out a letter. I''d like to ask Prime Minister Zuo to deliver the things left behind by this prince''s consort tomorrow. Since the princess wasn''t feeling well, this prince and the princess didn''t go back to the Prime Minister''s Estate to see them. These three days, we will skip the formalities. "


    "Yes, Your Highness." Uncle Li said respectfully.


    At this moment, Feng Chen was worried that something bad would happen to Mu Ru Yue when she returned. However, he didn''t know that since Mu Ru Yue had broken off her relationship with the Prime Minister''s family, she naturally didn''t treat Mu Ru Yue as her master at all.


    She wasn''t the original Mu Ru Yue, and the original owner''s last trace of kinship with Prime Minister Zuo had long since disappeared from his punishment that day.


    Deep in the night, the lights in the capital began to extinguish. However, there were some people who couldn''t sleep at all. The matters outside the temple still affected the hearts of many people.


    The next day, Mu Ru Yue slept well and woke up early. When she woke up, she saw Xing''er standing by her bedside, helping her wash up. She then tied up her hair. Looking at herself in the mirror, a hint of confusion flashed through Mu Ru Yue''s eyes.


    "Miss, let''s eat." Xing''er respectfully said.


    "Where''s Seventh Prince?"


    "His Royal Highness did not stay yesterday, moreover he left early today. He even said ¡­ Please stay at home, Miss, and don''t go out again. " Xing''er imitated Feng Chen''s attitude as she said that. Mu Ru Yue picked up the steamed bun and couldn''t help but smile.


    It was easy to imagine what kind of expression Phoenix Seep must have had at that time.


    "Miss, don''t laugh. Although the prince has a tough attitude, his intentions towards you are genuine. Yesterday, when the Prince heard about the bandits, he went to save you without a second thought. Your servant has never seen anyone who treats you better than he does. Even if you don''t like it, at least, you should at least listen to the prince on this matter. This servant doesn''t want to see you get hurt again. "


    "Who said I don''t like him?" Mu Ru Yue looked at Xing''er and drank a mouthful of hot porridge before saying, "Since someone is here to gift me a treasure today, I naturally won''t leave." "An Xin, I won''t leave until Lil ''White comes to find me."


    Mu Ru Yue looked relaxed, but in reality, she had her own plans for everything.


    After Lil ''White came to find her, her plan was complete. She wanted to see the Right Prime Minister, but ¡­ But she couldn''t take the initiative. She had to wait for the other party to take the initiative to meet her. The best chance was the refugee zone that he had to tear down.


    There would be no court officials who would not be tempted by this. Furthermore, being able to become the Prime Minister was a good thing. As long as the Prime Minister had the heart, he wouldn''t miss out on the opportunity. Therefore, she had to take care of the refugee camp.


    This was a chance for Little White. Therefore, during this period of time, she only needed to patiently wait. As for anything else? For the time being, she was not interested. The reason why he was here was because he wanted to look good on Feng Li! And he had to avenge the original owner.


    However ¡­ After yesterday, he added another Thousandleaf.


    It wasn''t her nature to endure a loss.


    Of course, these words couldn''t be said to Xing''er.


    After breakfast, Mu Ru Yue yawned lazily. Looking at the warm weather outside, she instructed, "Xing''er, find someone to carry my imperial concubine chair out and place it under that tree."


    "Yes." Xing''er respectfully said. Then he ordered some people to come in and carry the chairs.


    Mu Ru Yue wasn''t happy with the crowd, so she didn''t keep any maids or servants in her courtyard. Instead, she let them stay in the neighboring courtyard. It will only be summoned when necessary. Towards a master like this, the servants were happy and at ease.


    There weren''t many things like this that could make their master free, but there weren''t many left.


    After the Imperial Consort''s chair was carried out, Mu Rong Yue sat on it and fell into a deep sleep. The breeze blew through her hair, which was scattered around her face, and occasionally made her frown. In her dream, Mu Ru Yue met the person she once loved.


    It was also the main culprit that caused her to jump off the cliff.


    That person was still as beautiful as she remembered, elegant and noble. The expression on his face was always so gentle, but that gentleness could be given to anyone. He always said she had no heart, so she wouldn''t be hurt even if she was separated.


    Available... She was a human after all, and her heart beat. Mu Ru Yue had already forgotten her previous feelings when she was still on the cliff before her death. Perhaps, it was despair?


    "A''Yue, go die for me."

 C53

    In the dream, that person also spoke. It was so gentle that it was intoxicating. It was cruel enough to make people laugh.


    "Miss, Miss, please wake up."


    A series of shouts came to her ears. The scene in her dreams had been shattered. Mu Ru Yue opened her eyes and looked dazedly at Xing''er, who was anxiously calling out to her. He then looked at the sullen Prime Minister Zuo, as well as Murong Xi, who had accompanied him here.


    "Miss, you''re finally awake. "Xing''er is really scared to death." Xing''er looked at the sleeping Mu Ru Yue and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Mu Ru Yue sat up and replied after a short pause, "The prime minister has met with this consort. Why didn''t he come to greet me?"


    Mu Ru Yue''s voice wasn''t loud, but it made the Prime Minister understand. Prime Minister Zuo''s face darkened, but he remembered that he couldn''t afford to turn hostile yet. He only said reluctantly, "This subject pays his respects to Seventh Imperial Concubine, Seventh Imperial Consort."


    "You''re still standing?" Mu Ru Yue didn''t pay attention to the Left Prime Minister. Her gaze landed on the still standing Murong Xi. She didn''t forget that Murong Xi had mourned for her the day she got married. Furthermore, Murong Xi was the person who bullied her the most in the original owner''s tragic life. How could she let Murong Xi have her way?


    "I am the future princess consort, what right do you have to make me kneel? You''re just a princess consort, you should just kneel before me. " Murong Xi said with dissatisfaction. A pair of beautiful eyes were filled with disdain.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she smiled. "Then, when you become the Crown Prince''s consort, it won''t be too late for you to make me kneel. "Hurry up and kneel down, or else, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "You!" Murong Xi was infuriated.


    "Alright, little brat, kneel down." Prime Minister Zuo ordered impatiently, causing Murong Xi to feel even more wronged. It was obvious that her father would never scold her, but now, because of that bitch Mu Ru Yue, her father didn''t even care about her anymore.


    Feeling wronged in her heart, Murong Xi still obediently kneeled down. However, there was an expression of unwillingness on her face, as if she had suffered a great humiliation.


    Mu Ru Yue didn''t bother with her and asked, "Prime minister, did you come today to deliver something to me?"


    Hearing this, Prime Minister Zuo felt a wave of depression in his heart. What was this? He had come here to cause trouble, but in the end, not only could he not show his dissatisfaction, he had even sent something to the other party.


    As the Prime Minister, how many years had it been since he''d encountered such a situation? Moreover, this person was his daughter. Thinking of this, the Left Prime Minister couldn''t help but regret his decision. If he had been more lenient in the past, this daughter of his wouldn''t have ended up in such a mess with him.


    However, there was no medicine for regret in this world, and he would not regret it either. He couldn''t have guessed what had happened today. Furthermore, Mu Rong Yue was a great woman, so it wasn''t necessarily that he cared about her. How could he not marry the crown prince for the sake of Mu Rong Yue?


    When he thought of this, the discontent in the Prime Minister''s heart dissipated.


    Looking at Mu Ru Yue, he replied respectfully, "Reporting to the Royal Consort, this official has already brought all the items that you wanted today."


    "Oh? Take it and look at it. " Mu Ru Yue said lazily. Then, she brought over the four boxes with the Prime Minister. These four boxes were very simple to wrap up, but it was also appropriate.


    Mu Ru Yue asked Xing''er to open it for her. Then, sure enough, there was a purple bead inside. His heart skipped a beat.


    She picked up the purple pearl and frowned: "I heard that this purple colored glass bead has a fragrance, why is there nothing here?"


    "In reply to the princess consort, those are just rumors. In fact, we don''t know what use this bead has. If you don''t like it, you can return it to us. " Prime Minister Zuo said coldly.


    "Why should I give you my item?" Mu Ru Yue snorted coldly as she placed the pearl back in its place. She then looked at the warm jade, the golden hairpin, and the red coral. Only then did a smile appear on his face, "Prime Minister''s words are indeed true. This wangfei is impressed. Now that the item has been delivered, the two of us will settle down. Xing''er, see our guest out. "


    As Mu Ru Yue spoke, she kept the item in her embrace.


    Murong Xi mocked her in her heart as she looked at her unsightly appearance. A straw bag was a straw bag. Her father had only taken a fake bead to make her happy. As for the other items? Humph! Her Mu Rong family could have as much as they wanted.


    Right now, the thoughts of the Left Prime Minister and Murong Xi were about the same.


    Thus, Prime Minister Zuo gave Murong Xi a meaningful glance. Upon receiving it, Murong Xi looked like she was about to cry. She looked at Murong Yue and said, "Big sister."


    "The Prince''s Mansion doesn''t have a concubine like you." Mu Ru Yue asked coldly.


    Murong Xi was so angry that her nose was crooked. However, when she thought of the plan, she still said, "Sister, sister knows that you are blaming the Mu Rong family, but you are blaming her too. Available... Her sister had no other choice. These years, her little sister had indeed been quite arrogant. It caused big sister to suffer, but little sister already knew she was wrong. "Moreover, I am now a royal concubine, can''t you be more lenient towards the Mu Rong family?"


    Mu Ru Yue was completely focused on the bead at the moment, which annoyed her. She looked at Mu Ru Yue and said, "Alright, stop nagging. If you have anything to say, hurry up and say it to me."


    When Murong Xi heard this, she hurriedly took out an invitation from her bosom. With an expression of anticipation, she looked at Murong Yue and said, "Elder sister, this is the invitation from the Grand Princess'' residence. Every May, the Grand Princess will invite people to admire the flowers. It was said that there was a beautiful peony in the Grand Princess Mansion. This peony has been around for hundreds of years. Sis would like Sis to accompany her. "


    "And if I refuse?" Mu Ru Yue looked at the invitation in her hand and chuckled.


    Murong Xi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Mu Ru Yue would make things difficult for him under such an easy situation for him to negotiate with her. They were all filled with killing intent. Just as Murong Xi was a bit at a loss as to how to continue, she heard Mu Ru Yue say, "Since little sister is in a good mood, I''ll head over together with you. I naturally won''t disagree."


    "That''s great. In about half a month, sister will be waiting for sister."


    "Can you get lost now?" Murong Yue looked at Murong Xi with an unfriendly gaze as well as the Left Prime Minister. Both of their expressions turned ugly. Still, he left. After everyone left, Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but rub her forehead.


    "Miss, Murong Xi is simply full of wild ambition. She wants to invite you, but who doesn''t know that the Seventh Prince killed the Grand Princess''s only son?"


    The corner of Mu Ru Yue''s mouth twitched when she heard that. The original owner was really ¡­ No memory. She originally thought that Murong Xi wanted to take care of her, so she asked her to go with him. Now that she thought about it, it was no wonder that the Grand Princess hadn''t sent a letter to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion.

 C54

    "Miss, we can''t go no matter what." Xing''er repeatedly said.


    However, Murong Yue laughed. "I originally thought that Murong Xi was a brainless trash. Now that I think about it, she does have some skills." Since she wants me to go, then I will. Even if the Grand Princess has three heads and six arms, she wouldn''t dare to kill me in public. After all, I''m the Seventh Princess. "


    "Miss!"


    Xing''er insisted.


    "Alright Xing''er, I want that peony." Mu Ru Yue interrupted Xing''er. Although she didn''t want to go to a place like that, that peony was still of use to her. Although he didn''t know if the wounds on her body were actually the same as what that person had said.


    But if it was true, he had to think of a way. She didn''t want to suffer when it rained on a cloudy day. She had once heard someone talk about a recipe like that. A peony flower that has lived for hundreds of years must be full of life.


    It might work if he used it as medicine.


    Thinking this way, there was no harm in going to the Grand Princess''s Residence once. Moreover, she also wanted to see what sort of tricks Murong Xi was trying to pull.


    Seeing that persuasion was useless, Xing''er was in despair. Looking at how happy her young mistress looked, he felt that she was becoming more and more unfamiliar. Available... Yet, she felt that this kind of lady was better.


    Xing''er lowered her head, not allowing Mu Ru Yue to notice her current strange appearance.


    As for Mu Ru Yue, she looked excitedly at the pearl in her hand. The purple bead looked crystal clear under the sunlight, as if it really was a glass bead. However, in reality, it was only a fruit.


    A rare fruit.


    As long as he used it properly, it would be a supreme treasure. It was laughable that someone from the Mu Rong family gave her this treasure instead of a true trash. However, he didn''t know who the original owner''s mother was.


    This will be left for her.


    No matter who it was, at least for now, it had nothing to do with her. Even if it was the original owner, he must still have some hatred in his heart. Why had he left her alone? Why did he let her suffer so much in the Prime Minister''s Estate?


    And why hadn''t he come back to see her after all these years? Had she ever regretted giving birth to her? If she were to meet the mother of the original owner in the future, she would help her ask about this.


    Mu Ru Yue played with the fruit in her hand. The anticipation in her heart was gradually blocked.


    Xing''er looked at her mistress holding a strange pearl and giggled. She felt a little helpless about it, but she remembered this pearl. Back then, when the Second Miss came to find the Young Miss with this pearl, she was extremely arrogant.


    He showed off to the young lady as if she was the only one worthy of the bead.


    Now that the pearl had fallen into the hands of her young mistress, Xing''er felt a sliver of happiness in her heart. After obtaining the pearl, Mu Ru Yue decided that she had to use it as soon as possible. She then asked Xing''er, "Xing''er, do we still have any silver taels?"


    "Silver taels?" We have some, but that''s not right. The Prime Minister was worried that he would lose some face, so he gave some to them. In order to avoid being talked about by others. " Xing''er said obediently.


    Mu Ru Yue nodded her head as she got up from the Imperial Consort''s chair and stretched her back before entering the room. She took out a pen and paper and wrote down a prescription. Mu Ru Yue''s handwriting was beautiful, just like the original owner''s.


    However, the only difference was that Mu Ru Yue''s strokes were very straight, as though each of them carried an incomparable confidence. It made her words look extremely calm and generous.


    This was a word that would make people like it.


    However, the original owner rarely knew how to write, so Xing''er didn''t really remember what kind of handwriting her young miss wrote. When Mu Ru Yue passed her the list, she took it and asked, puzzled, "What is this young miss?"


    "A square, this is related to your young miss'' life and fortune in the future. Xing''er, you''d better be careful to buy it for me." Mu Ru Yue said with a smile. The little girl Xing''er was always worried about Mu Rong Yue, so she didn''t dare to delay any further after hearing what she said. She quickly got up and left.


    However, Mu Ru Yue didn''t lie to her. This recipe was written by her in order to use the glass bead in her hand. If the heartless man had done anything good in the past, it was to tell her about this recipe.


    Back then, he could only sigh with emotion. Back then, he had already missed out on such a treasure. He didn''t expect to actually meet her here. Mu Ru Yue didn''t know what she felt about this encounter.


    Mu Ru Yue was leisurely staying in the manor, but outside, the sky was overflowing.


    The news about the Yellow Forest Temple finally spread throughout the entire Imperial City on this day. Everyone was shocked, and most of them felt that they were in danger. Especially those with girls. People were selfish. How could they accept something like this when their own girl had been humiliated out in the open?


    However, this had already happened. He knew too much about this. Thus, they would naturally want to pull others into the water. This way he could protect his daughter.


    On this day in the capital, who knew how many pairs of eyes had been red from crying and how many parents had been worried. At this moment, there was another person who was also worrying. However, what he was worried about was not his children. It was the one he loved.


    This person was Feng Qing.


    At the Duke of Qin''s estate, the purple-dressed woman had emotions in her eyes. Looking at the person who saved her and saved her reputation, she felt grateful and did not want to express anything more. She offered a cup of tea to the aloof prince, "Your Highness, I really do not know how I should thank Your Highness. I wonder if there is anything that can help His Highness? "


    As Qin Ziyi spoke, her eyes turned and she continued: "Seeing that Your Highness seemed to be looking for someone yesterday, I wonder which family Your Highness is looking for? Talk to Zi Yi, and Zi Yi will help His Highness find someone. "


    Qin Ziyi''s words finally moved Feng Qing. Especially when she was talking about looking for someone.


    He wasn''t familiar with the ladies of the capital. He hadn''t even personally seen his former fiancee. However, Qin Ziyi was different. Her name was renowned throughout the capital, so naturally, the number of women she got along with increased.


    Thinking about this, Feng Qing said: "A few days ago, I met a lady in the palace. This lady is not from the palace. My Palace... It was similar to her interests, and he had met her once before at the Huang Lin Temple. However, she probably left before the incident occurred. That''s why I can''t find it. "


    Feng Qing thought about how his lover was also a girl and would definitely care about his reputation, so he didn''t mention the matter that she was also present at that time. Instead, he changed his way of speaking.


    "I wonder what kind of girl that is?" Qin Ziyi felt a bit of jealousy in her heart. Trying to keep her expression as calm as possible, she asked with a smile.


    What kind of girl?


    Feng Qing blinked her emotionless eyes and thought about it again. He said, "It''s a lady with a pair of beautiful eyes. She was not very outstanding. However, her eyes contained an indescribable charm that caused others to be attracted to her. She ¡­ I like red clothes, and also, I like to smile, and I always have a lot of thoughts. "


    Feng Qing thought for a long time. Then, he suddenly felt that the person she liked didn''t have any flaws at all. It was fascinating.


    When Qin Ziyi heard what he said, she felt even more jealous. Just what kind of woman could be praised so well by His Highness? Also, was there such a figure in the capital? Qin Ziyi was extremely suspicious.


    However, Qin Ziyi didn''t know that in the eyes of a lover, there was such a principle.


    He could only force a smile and say, "This..." Ziyi was truly ill-informed. There were so many girls in the capital, but Zi Yi had never heard of such a girl. Your Highness being so concerned is really enviable. "


    "I owe her." Feng Qing couldn''t forget the man from before who, for his sake, had to face so many bandits by himself, and couldn''t forget her. He should have faced it with her.


    Available... In the end, the coldness that was deep within his bones made him choose to leave.

 C55

    What was she thinking at the time? Did anyone feel despair because of his abandonment?


    "How can there be someone in this world that His Highness owes him?" Qin Ziyi frowned.


    "Who knows?" Feng Qing mumbled softly. Qin Ziyi looked at the crown prince, who had been unwilling to even glance at her from beginning to end, and felt even more infuriated. However, thinking back to his current scheme, he could only grit his teeth and say, "Your Highness, Purple Robe ¡­" "Even though he can''t compare to the people in his majesty''s heart, if his majesty is unhappy, all he has to do is tell Ziyi that Ziyi will definitely accompany his majesty."


    Feng Qing lowered his eyes and gave Qin Ziyi an indifferent glance before saying, "There''s no need. I will return to the Eastern Palace."


    "Your Highness, there are too many rumors outside at the moment. Can you stay for a little longer?" Qin Ziyi grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    Feng Qing''s gaze became even more indifferent as she looked at Qin Ziyi, "I only brought you back yesterday because I thought about what I would do if my benefactor was as desperate as you. I hope that I will treat others well, but there will also be others who treat her well. Furthermore, you are the daughter of the Duke of Qin, which is why I brought you back. Miss Ziyi, don''t misunderstand anything. "


    With that, Feng Qing left without looking back.


    "Your Highness!" Qin Ziyi''s face turned ugly as she called out towards the man''s direction. Unfortunately, this person who was previously rather patient had actually left without even looking back. Leaving behind Qin Ziyi, the disciple said with a dark expression, "I would like to see which family''s fox spirit dares to seduce Her Highness the crown prince!"


    Aaah!


    Inside the Seventh Marquis Mansion, Mu Ru Yue, who was currently brewing medicine for herself, suddenly sneezed in the kitchen without any warning.


    "Miss, have you caught a cold?" Xing''er worriedly asked.


    Mu Ru Yue shook her head as she wiped her nose, which didn''t exist, and replied, "It doesn''t have any symptoms."


    "But you sneezed already. How about I find a doctor for you?" Xing''er said nervously.


    "It''s just a small matter. I was just looking at you in fear." Mu Ru Yue wasn''t afraid of catching a cold at all. Aren''t modern colds a frequent occurrence? Moreover, a single pill would be enough to survive the ordeal.


    Besides, she really didn''t show any signs of catching a cold right now. It must be because the smell of the medicine was too pungent, which was why he sneezed. Thinking like this, Mu Ru Yue''s fan became even brighter.


    "Miss, this servant really doesn''t understand. Please tell me ¡­" What are you trying to do with this messy pile of medicine? "


    "Naturally, I have my uses. Alright, if you have nothing else to do, then go and rest. Don''t keep your eyes on me here, I won''t leave the palace. " Mu Ru Yue urged impatiently.


    "That won''t do. It''s not the first time that you''ve secretly left the Prince''s Mansion. Your servant must watch over you." Xing''er flatly refused.


    Mu Ru Yue wanted to reject this little girl for treating her as though she was a criminal, but after thinking about what happened yesterday, she still agreed. This medicine was extremely difficult to bear. When Mu Ru Yue successfully decocted the medicine, it was already dusk.


    Mu Ru Yue had been squatting here for an entire afternoon. The moment she stood up, she felt dizzy. He almost fell down.


    "Miss, be careful!" Xing''er hurriedly went to pick it up. Unexpectedly, she was caught by Feng Chen who rushed over to take a look when she heard that Mu Ru Yue was in the kitchen.


    When Mu Ru Yue saw that she still hadn''t fallen down yet, her gaze landed on the clothes on her chest. She simply softened her body and leaned on it. There was no other way. If his feet were numb, he had to find someone to use as a cushion, right?


    The moment he came back, he was immediately hugged by the beauty. Feng Chen''s face reddened slightly. He looked at Xing''er and said, "This prince remembers that I asked you to look after your wangfei. Why did you make her come here to tire herself?"


    When Xing''er heard this, she felt as if she were falling into despair. She also wanted her young miss to be a bit more obedient. Available... Could she control it? Let alone being unable to control herself, she was even asked to buy medicine for herself.


    "It has nothing to do with Xing''er. I can''t rest on my own." Mu Ru Yue was a protective person, how could she bear for Xing''er to be scolded? He then continued, "Xing''er, you go back and rest first. Ah, right, bring some of the medicine back with you. Remember to drink it quickly. "


    "Miss, I''m not sick, what medicine are you taking?" Xing''er was stupefied.


    "If I tell you to take the medicine, then take it. What''s with all the nonsense?" Mu Ru Yue frowned. Right now, her legs were so numb that she didn''t dare move. She could only stick close to the Phoenix Seep to support her body. Although the situation was a bit ambiguous, Feng Chen still liked the way they looked right now.


    She was lying in his arms, leaning on him for support.


    Xing''er couldn''t refuse Mu Rong Yue''s order, so she decided to pour the medicine for herself before leaving. After Xing''er left, Mu Ru Yue said, "Don''t move, let me take it slowly."


    "Alright." Phoenix Seep''s voice was gentle and gentle. After waiting for a while, Mu Ru Yue''s legs became nimbler. She then walked to the side of the medicine pot, took out a porcelain bowl, and poured out the medicine. He passed it to Feng Qing.


    "This King really isn''t sick." Phoenix Seep was somewhat innocent.


    "I''m not blind. I can see that you''re not sick." Murong Yue said with an expressionless face.


    "Since wangfei knows about it, why did she need your lordship''s medicine?" Feng Zhi asked aggrievedly.


    "I''m happy, but what can you do about it? "Eat quickly." Mu Ru Yue viciously looked at him and then passed him the medicine bowl. Feng Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. All these years, he had seen people who forced him to do anything, but he had never seen anyone who forced him to take medicine.


    If it was anyone else who dared to do this to him, he would definitely kill that person. Yet ¡­ The person in front of him was someone who could make him soften his heart. Feng Chen didn''t even ask what kind of medicine this was. He finished it in one gulp. After drinking the medicine, his expression was contorted.


    "It''s very bitter?" Mu Ru Yue asked with a smile when she saw his expression.


    Phoenix Seep did not reply. He bit down on Mu Ru Yue after hearing what she said. The bitterness in his mouth also seeped into hers. In an instant, Mu Ru Yue''s entire body didn''t look good. She hurriedly pushed him away and said angrily, "What are you doing!?"


    "Me? I''m telling you the answer. " Feng Chen laughed like a scoundrel. However, the red color in his ears was still as obvious as before. When Mu Ru Yue saw his current appearance, she couldn''t help but chuckle. He was like a child.


    He used different ways to cover his embarrassment.


    Mu Ru Yue had seen pure emotions before, but never in her entire life. Mu Ru Yue didn''t care about him. She poured out the last of the medicine in the pot and finished it in one gulp.


    Then, just like before, she kissed him back. Feng Zi, who was a bit helpless after being taken by Mu Ru Yue, could only sit there lazily. After a while, Mu Ru Yue''s face turned slightly red as she looked at the person in front of her. She gasped for breath and said, "You are so good-looking."


    Feng Chen couldn''t help but twitch her lips. A trace of bewilderment appeared in her eyes. It was a good thing, but why did he feel like he should have said it?


    He stopped thinking about it. Feng Chen was holding the woman in his arms, and there was a trace of softness in her voice. "Did you get what you want today, Princess?"


    "Of course I did."

 C56

    "Then I''ll take the pearl that the wangfei wants the most?" Feng Chen continued to ask with concern.


    "What we just ate, wasn''t it?" Mu Ru Yue looked at the man before her with a faint smile.


    Phoenix Seep was stunned as he heard this.


    He still remembered what she had said earlier. If this pearl was used properly, it would be immune to poisons. Why would he want to share something like this with him?


    Feng Chen had yet to recover her wits when Mu Ru Yue pinched his cheek and said casually, "I will pass you all the treasures. Don''t tell me who drugged you and took your daughter''s medicine and you are forced to marry her back in the future. If you do, I''ll divorce you. "


    Mu Ru Yue''s attitude seemed a little vicious, but these words were mixed with endless sweetness when Feng Chen heard them.


    So she cared about him that much. He had thought that he was the only one who had fallen into depravity, resulting in his downfall.


    "Won''t you reduce the effectiveness of this medicine by giving it to me?" Feng Chen asked worriedly.


    "I do, but I''ve already given it to Xing''er, so I don''t need you." At the very least, ordinary poisons wouldn''t harm you. You don''t have to do some dirty tricks. "That''s enough." Mu Ru Yue replied lazily.


    Those words were a reminder to Feng Chen. Oh right, his wangfei didn''t do it for him alone. The first thing she did was give it to her little servant girl. Feng Chen was a bit depressed. What''s so good about that little maid?


    Better than him? Humph! A woman couldn''t even beat him!


    More money and power than him? He was a prince, how could his wealth and power not compare to a maid!


    Could it be more gentle than that? He was much gentler than the young maid. Moreover, he could do anything that the maid couldn''t. Why was he not as good as a maid?


    Feng Chen''s heart was filled with jealousy. Mu Ru Yue, on the other hand, was a little tired. All day long, he had been toiling away for this medicine. Now he really didn''t have any spirit left. Feng Li saw that Mu Ru Yue seemed to be extremely tired and asked gently, "Shall we head back to rest?"


    "Us?" Mu Ru Yue was sure of that word.


    Feng Li nodded, and then said with some apprehension, "I will just be in bed with you, and will not do anything. If we don''t go along, I''m afraid there will be rumors spreading that will be detrimental to you. "


    Seeing him act this way, Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but smile. "You and I are currently husband and wife, so there is no need to be so restrained." Furthermore ¡­ Even if you did do something to me, I would look forward to it. "After all, you look good."


    "Then... Does A''Yue love me? " Feng Li looked at Mu Ru Yue with a charming and pleasant voice. The arm under his sleeve had been clenched into a fist. The veins in his entire hand were popping out. He was extremely nervous.


    Love?


    Mu Ru Yue was completely stunned by Feng Chen''s question. Love wasn''t far from her, but she really didn''t want to get stained.


    Not long ago, that person had just said that he loved her heartlessness and her ruthlessness and indifference. But what about turning around? He just threw her off the cliff. She knew the man for twenty years. They had known each other since the beginning of time. But even after so long, she still hadn''t been able to see a person''s heart clearly. Furthermore, he had only known the young prince for three days. Even if the young prince was her husband.


    Even if ¡­ She was not the feared agent now.


    However, the coldness in her bones and the betrayal she obtained not long ago made her choose to stay away from love. She coveted the appearance of the person in front of her, but she didn''t want to pay any more with her heart. Thinking this, Mu Ru Yue smiled.


    This smile was somewhat sweet, so much so that even a tinge of emotion appeared in her phoenix eyes. Then, her face darkened as she said ambiguously to Feng Chen, "If you ask me this, don''t tell me you''ve really fallen in love with me?"


    Feng Chen was stunned.


    "I like the face of the prince. "That''s all." Mu Ru Yue''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was as though she was struck by lightning and didn''t dare to budge an inch. As he walked away, Feng Chen just stood there in the kitchen.


    Even though it was warm here because of the fire. However, his heart was still as cold as ever.


    He thought ¡­ His Princess would like him these two days. But in the end, all he liked was his face?


    Feng Zhi touched her face, at a loss. She didn''t know whether to be thankful that she had a beautiful face or to find Mu Ru Yue and viciously give her a lesson. At this moment, Feng Qing''s mind was in a mess.


    In reality, the current Mu Ru Yue wasn''t much better off. With such words, she had been utterly humiliated all these years. He ran back to his own yard and made sure that Feng Chen was not following him. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    "Miss, how did you get back so soon? Where is the prince? "Why aren''t you with the Prince?" She thought that something would happen between Murong Yue and the Seventh Marquis, and was currently reassured that her young mistress had settled down in the Seventh Marquis'' Mansion. Seeing that Murong Yue had returned so quickly and even the Seventh Marquis was gone, she found it hard to accept.


    "For the time being, don''t mention him to me. If he comes by later, just say that I''ve already fallen asleep and he''s not allowed to come in and disturb me!" Mu Ru Yue instructed him before she rushed back into the house. Only Xing''er was left puzzled.


    Very quickly, the Seventh Marquis came to her courtyard just as Murong Yue had instructed.


    "Where is your wangfei?" Seventh Prince frowned and asked.


    "Eldest Miss has already gone to bed." Xing''er said in a neither humble nor arrogant tone.


    "Don''t call her Eldest Miss in the future. She''s this king''s wangfei." Feng Chen coldly corrected. In his heart, he had already started to think that Mu Ru Yue didn''t like him because her heart wasn''t in the King''s Manor yet. As long as he and she consummated their marriage, she would become his wangfei completely, and it would definitely be different. Thinking like this, Feng Qing became even more determined to get back on her feet as soon as possible.


    "Yes." Xing''er didn''t know why the Seventh Prince was having such a fit. However, thinking about it, she was right. Her young mistress was already an imperial concubine. Calling her ''Miss'' or ''Miss'' was not a good thing for her.


    It was better to call her ''consort'' along with these people.


    Xing''er thought obediently.


    "Since she has fallen asleep, This King shall not disturb you. However ¡­ Tell her that tomorrow, This King will come again. Regardless of where she likes This King, This King''s feelings for her will not change. " With that, Feng Chen turned and left.


    Xing''er didn''t understand these two masters at all. What are the Eldest Miss and Prince doing?


    In the room, Mu Ru Yue, who hadn''t slept at all after hearing Feng Li''s words, had a complicated feeling in her heart. This feeling was like he had lost a pure youth. He felt that he couldn''t get worse! She also didn''t expect that this fiendish prince, who was rumored to be fiendish, would actually like her from the bottom of his heart!


    She did indeed have a feeling towards this person. In fact, the moment she was protected by him, she felt extremely touched in her heart. Available... That was all. She just wanted to be in love with him! However, they wanted to marry her and then stay together!


    Mu Ru Yue felt a little hopeless at their love affair.

 C57

    At this moment, Mu Ru Yue had forgotten that this was the Moon Dynasty and not the new era that she lived in. Most of the people here were the same. The husband and wife pair were absolutely not as she had thought.


    It was her thinking that was too advanced!


    Now it had happened. Even if it was a headache for Mu Ru Yue, she decided to just lie down on the bed and sleep.


    On the second day, Mu Ru Yue didn''t wait for Feng Chen to come over to interrogate him.


    Xing''er woke Mu Ru Yue up early in the morning to wash up and eat. Mu Ru Yue looked confused as she ate. "Where is the prince?"


    "This servant heard the steward say that the prince had already been summoned into the palace by His Majesty''s decree." It sounds like it''s for the crown prince. " Xing''er said obediently.


    When Mu Ru Yue mentioned the crown prince, the steamed bun in her mouth nearly choked on itself. With a bit of a guilty conscience, he asked, "Did you say what it was about?"


    "Your servant doesn''t know either. It seems like the crown prince is looking for someone, and ¡­" The news of the general election had spread throughout the capital. When the time came, all he had to do was enter the body of a slave. If you don''t have a wife, you will be chosen. "


    "Is this what the steward said?" Mu Ru Yue was slightly shocked.


    "I overheard it." Xing''er''s face turned red as she embarrassedly admitted it.


    Did you eavesdrop? Mu Ru Yue was stunned.


    "That''s right. This servant heard that Miss Wan from the steward when he was speaking with her." Xing''er cautiously said, not daring to look at her mistress'' expression. After all, Lady Wan was still locked up two days ago. It was released today.


    The steward was so respectful to Lady Wan.


    Lady Wan?


    Mu Ru Yue raised her brows as she didn''t really mind. Although he didn''t know how strong Lady Wan was, he didn''t need to care about her as long as she didn''t come looking for him. Thinking this, Mu Ru Yue yawned.


    These two days, he had been getting more and more lazy.


    "Is the princess consort here?" A respectful voice sounded from outside the door. Mu Ru Yue, who was about to droop, instantly raised her eyelids. He raised his head and saw the butler at the entrance. Behind him was a little girl who had a slightly pale complexion.


    This little girl was quite similar to Xing''er, and now she felt a little timid.


    "So it''s this concubine''s benefactor who has come. Thank you for bringing her here, housekeeper." "If I don''t get locked up by some girl who''s staying here, it won''t be worth it." Mu Ru Yue said lazily. With that, she walked in front of the little girl and led her inside.


    How could the butler not know that Mu Ru Yue was mocking the previous one? However, the butler didn''t dare speak carelessly and only said respectfully, "Royal Concubine is right. Since that kind of thing happened once, why would there be a second time? The old servant took his leave first. If you have any orders, please do not be stingy with them. "


    With that, the butler left.


    This attitude was so respectful that no one could find any fault with it. However, for some reason, Mu Ru Yue felt that this butler didn''t like her. The steward was even against her, the princess consort.


    Mu Ru Yue yawned again and her gaze landed on Xiao Bai. "I thought ¡­" You''ll come back to me in a few days. "


    Whitey''s face turned even paler when it heard this. It helplessly looked at Murong Yue and started to sob. "Esteemed wangfei, please save everyone."


    "You know what I want." Mu Ru Yue remained unmoved. In her opinion, this matter was of great concern to her. Furthermore, it was of the utmost importance to her revenge against the Zuo Xiang Fu.


    She would not soften her heart for someone she did not know.


    You should reap what you sow, shouldn''t you?


    What Mu Ru Yue said made Xiao Bai silent.


    "What is it? Good or not? If that was the case, then why did he come here? Don''t you think I''m easy to talk to? " Mu Ru Yue looked at Xiao Bai with a faint smile.


    Hearing that, Little White quickly shook his head. "No ¡­" No. Princess Hua-Yang was kind and righteous, but we wouldn''t joke with her. I did indeed come this time for the sake of everyone''s request. Everyone wants to meet the wangfei. As long as the wangfei agrees, we will hand over all of our land deeds. "


    After Lil ''White finished speaking, he carefully looked at Mu Ru Yue, afraid that she would reject him.


    Land deed?


    Mu Ru Yue finally understood. So the title deed was in the hands of those people. What she needed to do was to get everyone''s land deed. In that case... Mu Ru Yue frowned. It seemed like she needed to get some silver.


    "How many people would give me the title deed? Did they say what they need? " Mu Ru Yue asked.


    "This, this servant is also not very clear. A lot of people are collecting our deeds now. But only the Prime Minister''s nephew relied on the support of the government to seize it. Now that they have taken a fancy to the land to the west of us, they have captured many of us. When they did, they were already scared. Hand over the land deed, and the rest of us will come to beg for your help because we are unable to do so. "


    As Little White spoke, he continued to cry.


    Mu Ru Yue, on the other hand, felt the strangeness. These people were taking their land deed. What did this mean? He was afraid that this so-called refugee zone would become another expensive location in the capital in the future.


    She was not interested in doing business, but she was interested in silver. With money, he would be able to establish his own connections and have his own unique intelligence network. Only then would he be able to act more carefree. Thinking about that, Mu Ru Yue smiled.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you. However ¡­ "If you dare lie to me, then I won''t be any better than the nephew of the prime minister''s wife." With that, Mu Ru Yue stood up and said to Xing''er, "Xing''er, go and pick up the three boxes that Prime Minister Zuo sent here yesterday. Put them away properly."


    "Huh?" Xing''er felt a burst of doubt. What did her young mistress want with those three boxes?


    "Just in case." Mu Ru Yue replied lazily. After Xing''er heard this, she didn''t ask any further and obediently went inside to retrieve her things. After she took it out, Mu Ru Yue took out the warm jade and red coral from the three items inside. The golden hairpin landed on his head.


    "Keep these two items first. Remember to keep them well." Mu Ru Yue instructed Xing''er.


    "Yes." As Xing''er spoke, she kept the items in her bosom.


    "Let''s go." Mu Ru Yue looked at the little girl and said that.


    Little White looked at Mu Ru Yue and quickly led the way. In his heart, however, he was astonished by what Mu Ru Yue had asked Xing''er to take. She had thought that she was only going to take a look. She hadn''t thought that she would be so serious.


    The items that the wangfei was holding were probably priceless.


    It should be because he wanted to buy their land deed, right?


    Many people were accepting their land deeds, but to put it bluntly, there wasn''t much of a difference between them and robbing it. Thinking about it this way, Lil ''White felt even more grateful towards Mu Ru Yue. They had taken advantage of her many times over the years, but she was still willing to let bygones be bygones.


    This was something that an ordinary person could do.


    However, what Whitey didn''t know was that Mu Ru Yue had already changed her mind. She didn''t think much of her previous plan of using him.


    The news of Mu Ru Yue leaving the house quickly reached the butler''s ears.


    The housekeeper respectfully waited in front of the gates. When he saw that Mu Ru Yue had arrived, he then bowed. "Esteemed wangfei, the prince has instructed that it would be best if you didn''t go out for the time being."


    "But they didn''t say they couldn''t go out, did they?" Mu Ru Yue asked back with a faint smile.


    "But if anything happens to the wangfei, this old servant will not dare to take responsibility." The butler said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    This time, Mu Ru Yue was really convinced. This butler didn''t like her at all.


    "No worries, if something happens to me, then I''ll be the one to end my own life." After saying that, Mu Ru Yue went back into the carriage. Xing''er glanced at the old housekeeper, puzzled. The news of why their young mistress was leaving had reached the steward''s ears so quickly.

 C58

    After the three of them got on the carriage, it sped away.


    At the door, a woman walked out from the shadows after a while. This woman was none other than Lady Wan. Today, she was wearing a pink dress and looked as pretty as a fairy.


    "Steward, how can such a disobedient woman be the wife of Brother Hai? It wasn''t that Wan-Er was narrow-minded or jealous. "It''s just that she''s not worthy to be her brother."


    The woman said softly.


    The steward then bowed to Lady Wan, "Lady Wan, I know what you are thinking, but ¡­" Your highness likes someone, but that''s not something we can stop. With the prince''s domineering nature, the more others were unwilling for him to do something, the more he would forcefully do it. So, Lady Wan, if you want to stand your ground, you must have your master''s heart. "


    "How can I not know you?" Or ¡­ The gap between Wan-Er''s identity and Brother Hai was insurmountable. Isn''t it also because of Brother Chen, the one who is so against Wan''er? " As Lady Wan-Er spoke, her tears fell.


    That look was truly painful, it made people''s hearts ache.


    The butler looked at Lady Wan and sighed. At that time, when they were plotting against the prince, they thought that Lady Wan would be able to win her heart. In that case, the prince would definitely stand on their side.


    Who would have thought that Mu Rong Yue would come out of nowhere?


    "Lady Wan, don''t worry about anything. We need to slowly map it out. " Butler whispered.


    "Wan''er knows, but when she thinks about how that slut actually fell in love with Brother Hai, her heart can''t calm down." Lady Wan finished her sentence in a cold voice.


    "Your status is very high, so there''s no need to bother with people like her. Before long, there will naturally be people who don''t like her. "Lady Wan, please take care of yourself these days." The old butler replied respectfully.


    Lady Wan looked at him and nodded. She said, "Then I will have to trouble you to plan this for Wan''er."


    In the past, she rarely wandered the streets with Murong Yue. Although she didn''t come here today to stroll, at the very least, she could see the scenery outside instead of thinking about it every day in the Prime Minister''s Estate. It was just that she could suffer less and starve less today.


    Not even a glimmer of hope.


    "Xing''er, you told me today that the housekeeper and Lady Wan are talking, right?" Inside the carriage, Mu Ru Yue was holding a plate of pastries as she asked that question.


    Xing''er quickly nodded her head when she heard her young miss asking, "Yes, your servant sees that the housekeeper is very respectful to Lady Wan. Your highness, Lady Wan is making you so angry, and you even have to let her out. "


    Xing''er complained.


    Release it?


    Mu Ru Yue smiled. She was afraid she had no choice but to release it. That Lady Wan was probably not an ordinary person. Otherwise, how could a commoner who only had a thousand leaves possibly have entered the palace for so many years without the emperor allowing her to marry Feng Chen?


    Feng Chen, on the other hand, had never chased this person away even though she clearly didn''t like him. This didn''t seem like Feng Chen''s personality.


    I am afraid that Lady Wan is not an ordinary person, and the schemes of Qian Ye are not small either.]


    Between them was like a calm lake, and she? It was as if they had stumbled upon a stone within the cave, causing everyone to be in a state of disarray. Thousandleaf''s people did not wish for Phoenix Seep''s wangfei to be a member of the Moon Dynasty.


    However, the Emperor of the next month hoped that Feng Li could choose a person to marry as soon as possible. If not for her offending the crown prince that day, the emperor might have stood on her side. Unfortunately ¡­ The original owner didn''t know anything.


    And the old man kept pushing. She didn''t have the time to think about it further, so she made the decision that seemed to be the most annoying at the moment. She had offended someone that should have been her backer.


    She was alone and without help. If it weren''t for the fact that Feng Zhi was interested in her, she probably would have died countless times over by now, right? Thinking of this, Mu Ru Yue slightly narrowed her eyes. A faint smile appeared on his lips.


    "Miss, you can still laugh." Xing''er saw that Mu Ru Yue didn''t know what to think and smiled, a little disappointed. Others might not know about it, but she knew that the Prince had never stayed in his mistress'' room once in the past few days.


    If this carried on, he would be lured away by other foxes sooner or later. At that time, the young miss would be in trouble.


    An unpampered princess... Just thinking about it made him anxious.


    "If you can''t smile, don''t tell me you''re going to cry?" Mu Ru Yue looked at Xing''er and asked.


    "But you can''t just watch that woman stay in the palace." Xing''er said anxiously.


    "Xing''er, you just need to remember that no one will be able to stop me. That''s enough. As for that woman? I''m not interested in doing it anyway. " Mu Ru Yue then extended her hand out of the carriage and handed over five copper coins as she said, "Three skewers of candied fruits."


    After saying that, in less than two seconds, Mu Ru Yue reached her hand back. The three bundles of candied fruits in her hand looked really enticing. Mu Ru Yue handed them to Xing''er and Xiao Bai for a serving each. Xing''er was so angry that she almost died. "Young miss!"


    "Alright Xing''er, eat the candied fruits. "Don''t think too much." Mu Ru Yue replied lazily and left to eat without a care for Xing''er. Lil ''White looked at Xing''er and then looked at Murong Yue. In her heart, he felt that Xing''er was worried for nothing.


    The wangfei is not as cowardly and incompetent as Xing''er thinks.


    The city was divided into four areas, north, east and south. In the center of the city was the imperial citadel. The city gates were at the north gate, while the Beijing refugee camp was at the south. Strangely enough, at the foot of the Royal Capital, the four regions should have been four prosperous zones that extended out to the outskirts of the Royal Capital. Only then would they gradually grow further and further away.


    Yet ¡­ The refugee area occupied the entire south.


    Because the north gate had a gate, it was the main street. There were only a handful of people who could do business there. Even the aristocratic families in the capital only had one or two stores.


    The real business district was on the east and west side. There were very few places to the east, and there were many merchants in the west. As long as you could think of it, there was nothing that others could not do. That was the real business district.


    The entire capital was gathered there.


    There were so many people in the Imperial City this month. There were many who wanted to make money, but they could only stay in the west region. It was obvious how dissatisfied these people were. In addition, the entire south was occupied by the poor, and there was nothing built up. Naturally, everyone''s plans were all set there as well.


    The more merchants there were, the more money there would be. With more silver, when paying taxes, the treasury would naturally be filled. Not only that, at the foot of the Royal Capital, there was a place that would affect the prosperity of the entire Royal Capital. How could the Emperor be willing to allow that?


    This was the reason for the current situation.


    There had been no one to manage the south for years, and very few people were willing to give them food. Even that was not necessarily their problem. If they wanted to kill him, they had to drive him crazy first. These people had already lost all hope after being isolated from the outside world.


    Right now, everyone was coveting this place. Those who hadn''t had a chance in a long time, seeing that they could still get their hands on the silver and leave this damned place, would definitely be like a swarm of bees. But... Everyone had a good idea. Who would have thought that he would have such a retarded nephew like the Prime Minister''s wife?

 C59

    He wholeheartedly wanted nothing in return. However, he had never thought of the kind of energy that would erupt when a person''s hope was suddenly cut off. Even if that retard was willing to give the refugees a silver coin, they would definitely not ask anything of her, a woman who had just become an imperial concubine.


    But no matter what, Mu Ru Yue was currently really happy. Who wouldn''t be happy about being able to take advantage of the situation?


    The Seventh Marquis Mansion wasn''t too far away from the Southern District. Soon, the three carriages reached the border of the Southern District. There was a stone tablet here with the word "Desolation" written on it. It was as if they were telling everyone that this place had been abandoned.


    Once they entered this place, even if they were people of this place, they would be despised by the entire Ling-Yue Empire.


    Mu Ru Yue and the others got off the carriage and saw a broken wall. Inside the wall, there were many thatched huts and some people were lying on the road outside. There was a mat underneath them. This could be considered as their resting place.


    Because of the current state of the south of the city, everyone was very nervous. Occasionally, they would meet two people who were better dressed, and they would all want to go up and ask them. What was she doing here? This time was no exception.


    As the princess consort, Mu Ru Yue''s eating habits naturally wouldn''t be poor. After all, she was the only true mistress of the manor. As a result, she was surrounded by a group of people the moment she appeared. In their eyes, there was an obvious greed.


    Mu Ru Yue didn''t panic and just looked calmly at Xiao Bai beside her, "Xiao Bai, is this what you meant by wanting to talk to me? "Why does it look like he''s going to snatch me away?"


    "How could that be? You misunderstand." Little White said, blocked in front of them and said angrily, "What are you doing? This young lady is someone our Big Sister Ling Xi has hired. If you continue to behave like this, aren''t you afraid that Big Sister will blame you? "


    The name of Ling Xi had great influence in this abandoned land. The people who had been trying to keep Mu Ru Yue here instantly disappeared. Mu Ru Yue looked at Xiao Bai in surprise. When this girl was in front of her, she wanted to be subservient and submissive, but after coming here, she had become a bit more unyielding.


    "Princess, you can only be a bit tough with us, or you''ll be bullied." Lil ''White said and gestured to invite him in.


    Mu Ru Yue agreed and left with Xiao Bai. She looked at Xing`er, who seemed to have some lingering fear behind him, and lightly held her back. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you."


    Xing''er nodded, but deep in her heart, she felt a deep shadow weighing down on her. His young mistress had suffered a lot when she came here last time. She said that she would never come back, but ¡­ In the end, he still came here.


    Xing''er''s heart ached.


    On the other hand, Mu Ru Yue was thinking about that Ling Xi. I''m afraid that the south of the city is not as people think. Every place here has its own rules. As for Little White, he was the subordinate of the woman called Ling Xi whom he had just spoken of.


    That person called Ling Xi was the one who truly wanted to talk to her. Thinking of this, a playful smile appeared on Mu Ru Yue''s face. In this dynasty, it was truly rare for a woman to be able to make a decision.


    However, this was sufficient to show that this woman called Ling Xi was not easy to deal with.


    Xiao Bai and Mu Ru Yue walked for about a quarter of an hour. On the way, Mu Ru Yue met many refugees that were looking at her, as well as many people that were collecting land deeds. These people looked like they had gone mad and were on the verge of losing it.


    I''m afraid this place is not far from being demolished.


    Thinking about this, Mu Ru Yue''s expectations for him deepened.


    The three of them walked in silence until they arrived at the northern district of the southern part of the city. Xiao Bai heaved a sigh of relief, looked at Murong Yue and said, "Royal Consort, let''s go in. Elder Sister Ling Xi is waiting for you in this house. She said that our North District is a mess and not suitable for nobles like you to talk to. "


    "Oh? I must thank her for her understanding. " Mu Ru Yue followed Xiao Bai and walked into the entire north and south district. It was the only place that could be called a house. Walking in, it was very simple.


    This was a room with only a hall. A screen was placed on the front door of the room, and one could vaguely see a figure behind it. That should be Ling Xi, right? As Mu Ru Yue was thinking, she heard Xiao Bai say respectfully, "Elder Sister Ling Xi, Xiao Bai has already invited the wangfei to come."


    Very soon, a pleasant voice was heard from inside. "I wonder if esteemed wangfei can come in for a chat?"


    Go in?


    Mu Ru Yue raised her brows as she walked in.


    "Miss." Xing''er grabbed her sleeve in worry.


    "Don''t worry, since this Miss Ling Xi has invited me here, she definitely won''t let anything happen to me." As Mu Ru Yue spoke, she pulled Xing''er''s hand away and went behind the screen.


    When Mu Ru Yue saw Ling Long, she was slightly shocked. This was because this woman was not as beautiful as she thought. She looked ordinary, even a bit gentle.


    Ling Xi bowed. "Ling Xi pays her respects to the wangfei."


    "Miss, please get up. Since I''ve come today, it means that I don''t care about these vulgar etiquette." Mu Ru Yue said calmly.


    That was true. After all, no one would believe it if someone from the refugee zone asked for a wangfei to come out and visit.


    Ling Xi looked gratefully at Murong Yue before saying, "Since wangfei is willing to come, can you confirm that wangfei has agreed to help us?"


    "This will depend on whether Miss Ling Xi has prepared the items that I want." As Mu Ru Yue spoke, she found a seat and sat down. Negotiations were something that couldn''t be rushed. At least, she didn''t need to worry.


    The one who was forced into a corner was Ling Xi, not her, Murong Yue.


    Seeing Mu Ru Yue''s relaxed appearance, Ling Xi sighed inwardly. With a helpless smile, she said, "Royal Consort is truly a powerful person. Ling Xi admired him from the bottom of her heart. Although Ling Xi couldn''t represent the entire southern part of the city, at the very least, the northern part of the city was under Ling Xi''s jurisdiction. The people here have also entrusted their lives to me. "As long as Princess doesn''t push it too far, we are naturally willing to give you the land deed."


    "That''s easy. What those people want are no more than deeds. The deeds are in my hands. If they don''t dare to find me, that''s fine, but if they do? " Mu Ru Yue smiled.


    She really hoped that retard would be willing to go and find her.


    "Princess is such a straightforward person." As Ling Xi spoke, she bowed once more in gratitude. In the past few days, she''d thought of resisting, and even thought of selling the land deed. Available... Those people were like real bandits.


    None of them wanted to take over, none of them wanted to pay. They could only watch helplessly as the people here were exploited. Gradually, she understood a principle. She was respected here, but to those in the south of the city, she was just a piece of trash left behind.


    Those people outside, even standing with her, felt disgusted.


    She was still inferior to him.

 C60

    "Although Princess Hua-Yang is quick to speak, Ling Xi still has a request." Ling Xi looked at Murong Yue as she gritted her teeth.


    "Hmm?" Mu Ru Yue frowned. She wasn''t a philanthropist. If she asked for one after another, it would be annoying.


    "Princess, if we sell the land deed to you, please grant us a place to stay." Ling Xi softly said.


    A place to stay?


    Mu Ru Yue frowned even more. If she bought this place, wouldn''t they already have money? A second one?


    Just as Mu Ru Yue was at a loss, she heard a loud bang coming from outside. Then, a miserable scream sounded out, "Sir, please let me go, I beg of you."


    It was an old woman''s voice, hoarse with despair.


    "Scram!" Old bastard! Don''t block this young noble''s way. " Another arrogant voice sounded out, filled with disdain. Then, Murong Yue saw a white-haired old lady dressed in shabby clothes being kicked inside like a ball.


    As for the culprit ¡­ It was a man wearing embroidered clothes. This man was around 20 years old. From head to toe, he wore gold and silver, as if to say, "I''m rich!"


    After she walked in, her gaze landed on Ling Xi''s face, and she chuckled, "Oh, little Ling Xi, what are you doing? Could it be that I was afraid that I didn''t want to accept you, so I found another lady to serve me? "


    While speaking, he walked forward and touched Mu Ru Yue''s shoulder. "Whose girl is this? Such a delicate and tender body like this, how could there be such a beauty in such a lousy place? "Come on, little girl, turn around and let me have a look. I will definitely love you very much in the future.


    As he said this, he even moved his head over.


    Instantly, Ling Xi''s face paled from fright. "You, quickly let her go! Do you know who she is!? "


    "Screech!" What? You want to scare me? I''m telling you, even if she''s the daughter of the Sky Emperor, if I want her, I have to go too! "


    "Puff ¡­" Mu Ru Yue couldn''t hold it in and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" The man was stunned by Mu Ru Yue''s smile. He was so scared that he didn''t even dare to say anything to the girl he had taken a fancy to.


    "What am I laughing at?" Mu Ru Yue''s smile intensified as her hand landed on his wrist. Her gaze chilled, but she used strength to move her hand. With a "kacha" sound, the pig hand that was originally resting on her shoulder fell down.


    Ah!


    Miserable screams rang out from the room. Mu Ru Yue took advantage of this time to kick him, sending him flying. He landed on the screen just in time to see him crash to the ground.


    "Young Master!" After this person was smashed into the ground, the servants guarding outside hurriedly rushed in to support him.


    "Miss." Xing''er, who was originally suppressed by these people and unable to speak, immediately cried and ran to Mu Ru Yue''s side. At this moment, Ling Xi''s expression could no longer be seen. She had thought that everything would be fine if she had secretly given the land deed to the wangfei. She hadn''t thought that she would be caught red-handed.


    "Linglong has let you down. You... Are you alright? " Ling Xi looked at Murong Yue as she inquired.


    "Such a trash like you can''t do anything to me. Instead, it''s you, Miss Ling Xi." Mu Ru Yue looked at Ling Long, then looked at that good-for-nothing who was rolling in pain, and smiled. "How good would it be to kill such a good-for-nothing?"


    "Who the hell are you!" You actually dare to hit this young master, you must be tired of living! " The man who was rolling in pain clenched his teeth and got up. His voice trembled as he looked at Mu Ru Yue.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, her smile became even brighter. She looked at him without concealing her disdain, "Really, if you have an aunt, you would have a nephew. Are you worthy to be my master? Who am I? Why don''t you ask your aunt? Do you still want to be a guest at the Seventh Prince''s estate? "


    When Mu Ru Yue said that, the man''s expression changed as he looked at Mu Ru Yue with a twisted expression. No wonder! No wonder it looked so familiar. Isn''t, isn''t this my aunt''s unfavoured big cousin?


    I heard that she became the Seventh Princess'' consort!


    "You''re the Seventh Princess?" The man was in disbelief.


    "Since you know, why don''t you kneel down?" Mu Ru Yue raised her brows as she chastised him coldly.


    "Haha!" What kind of joke was this? I''ll kneel to you? Just with your little girl''s skin? " The man wasn''t so scared now. After all, this big cousin of his had been bullying him since he was young.


    As he said that, he staggered in front of Mu Ru Yue. He had a wretched expression as he whispered in Mu Ru Yue''s ear, "Cousin sister, other people might not know about you, but how can cousin not know about you? "I''ll tell you one thing, today you must either apologize to your cousin or your cousin will take care of you here. When that happens, I want to see if Seventh Prince still wants to be defeated by a broken flower."


    Upon hearing his words, Ling Xi, who was standing to one side, immediately stood up. "You with the surname Yang, if you dare do anything to the wangfei, I''ll fight you to the death."


    "Shut up, young master!" As he spoke, the man waved his hand. When the servant behind him received his order, he immediately grabbed Ling Xi. Then, he looked at Mu Ru Yue and smiled sinisterly, "Big Cousin Sister, how is it? Have you thought about it? "


    Mu Ru Yue looked at the seemingly stupid man in front of her and sincerely patted his shoulder. "You''re not an idiot, right?"


    "You dare to scold me?" The man''s eyes widened.


    "Scolded you?" Mu Ru Yue sniggered and didn''t hesitate to slap him. "My aunt is still hitting you!" With this slap, the man''s head was turned to the side. He turned around and looked at Mu Ru Yue with disbelief.


    Mu Ru Yue kicked his body again.


    "You! You''re still hitting me? "


    As he said this, he slapped himself again.


    "What are you pieces of trash waiting for!?" Capture her for laozi! The moment she said that, Mu Ru Yue punched him again. Upon seeing their master getting beaten up, these servants were just about to step up.


    The cold voice of the woman drifted over, "You made a move against Seventh Princess, are you sure you''re still alive? Or do you think that your useless masters can protect you? "


    What Mu Ru Yue said made everyone present feel as though they had fallen into hell. No one dared to move. What a joke, their master was too muddle-headed to even dare to tease the Seventh Princess, because someone was protecting her. They?


    If they made a move on Mu Ru Yue, the Seventh Marquis would investigate and eventually get sent out by his master for him to deal with.


    At that moment, no one dared to move. They could only watch as Mu Ru Yue viciously beat up that man.


    After a long while, Mu Ru Yue finally stopped feeling tired. The man curled up on the ground. His face was bruised, and he was crying as he looked at Mu Ru Yue. "You ¡­ I won''t let you off!"


    "Oh?" Mu Ru Yue raised her fist as she spoke.


    "You, don''t act recklessly!" The man was already scared of Mu Ru Yue. How could a woman have so much strength? Big Cousin used to be different!


    Mu Ru Yue chuckled as she looked at him with disdain. "Trash like you want to learn to extort from others?" After saying that, she turned to Ling Xi, who had already been released, and said, "Ling Xi, give me the land deed in your hand. I would like to see what this trash can do. "


    "Yes." Ling Xi hurriedly handed over the land deed for all the people in the north and south districts of the city to Murong Yue.


    After looking at them, Mu Ru Yue nodded her head. She then patted the man''s face with the land deeds and said with disdain, "Did you see that? The land deed that you guys tried to shamelessly steal is now in the hands of your grandaunt. "


    With that, he said to Xing''er, "Xing''er, take out the items."

 C61

    "Yes, Eldest Miss." Xing''er obediently took out the red coral and the warm jade that Mu Ru Yue had asked her to bring. Mu Ru Yue picked up the man on the ground and said, "If I remember correctly, your name is Yang Zhili, right? Although you are not the least bit reasonable, but at least you should have some intelligence. "Watch carefully, your aunt and uncle begged me yesterday to accept this."


    After saying that, Mu Ru Yue tossed him back to him and said lazily, "When you go back, tell your aunt and uncle that it''s this wangfei that used the things they gave you to steal the place they wanted. If you are dissatisfied, come find me at the Seventh Prince''s Mansion. "


    After taking care of Yang Zhili, Mu Ru Yue passed the Red Coral and the Warm Jade to the girl. "I wonder if these two items are sufficient for the land deed?"


    Ling Xi was a knowledgeable person, so when she saw these two things, she was extremely astonished. She said excitedly, "Enough, of course, it''s enough. These two treasures are priceless. We are the ones who coveted the wangfei."


    "I''ll give these two items to you, so we''ll pay in silver. In the future, you can exchange this item for silver and distribute it to those people. As for how you do it, that''s your business and has nothing to do with me."


    "Ling Xi understands." Linglong said respectfully.


    Mu Ru Yue nodded. "It''s good that you know this. I will hit Yang Zhili today. If you give me any trouble in the future, I will still beat you up." And ¡­ "Make a sign and tell those who covet this place that this place belongs to Mu Rong Yue."


    Mu Ru Yue''s words were extremely domineering. It was also the first time that Xing''er had seen her like this. For a moment, she was somewhat stupefied. A trace of confusion even arose in his heart. Such a lady was very respected, and people wanted to follow her as well.


    Available... Was this really the young lady she knew?


    "Princess has helped us, how can we be the kind of people who get ahead of themselves? However ¡­ Can the princess leave us a place to rest in the future? " Ling Xi lowered her brows and said.


    "Why?" Mu Ru Yue asked.


    Ling Xi bitterly laughed, "You asked why Ling Xi didn''t kill Yang Zhili. Why wouldn''t I want to? However, in the eyes of others, the people of the southern part of the city weren''t even considered human. Even if we were beaten to death, it would only be a straw mat. If we touch anyone outside, even if it''s just an injury, we''ll be beheaded and cut to pieces. We left here, but were marked here. No one will think highly of us. Even if we meet someone with ill intentions, they will only end up taking away everything from us. "


    Mu Ru Yue really didn''t expect the people here to have been suppressed to such a state. For a time, he couldn''t bear to see this. Looking at her, it didn''t seem like she was faking it. If not for this, they would not have dared to bully them so blatantly.


    Thinking this way, Murong Yue nodded her head. "In the future, if this place is really destroyed, I will leave a place for the people who gave me the land deed to live in. After waiting for a long time, people will gradually forget about these inequalities.


    After Ling Long heard this, she kneeled down with a thump, "Ling Xi ¡­ "Thank you, esteemed wangfei."


    "Alright, stop bowing to me, it''s my fault for making this place even more chaotic." I''ll help you guys clean it up. " Mu Ru Yue asked gently.


    "This... There''s no need to trouble the wangfei about this, we''ll take care of it. " After saying that, Ling Xi turned to Lil ''White and said, "Little White, go and bring Granny to be treated first. After that, find some people and ¡­ The young masters were carried out. Clean up here. I''m going to bring Princess Hua-Yang to take a closer look at our northern region. "


    "Inconvenient, right?" Mu Rong Yue frowned. After all, there were too many things that needed to be done in order for Ling Xi to manage this place. It wasn''t good to accompany an idle person like this.


    However, Ling Xi shook her head, "The matter that just happened here will be spread out very soon. The North District is all yours. I am just an ordinary person awaiting redemption. So, I don''t need to do anything. "


    "You are a capable person. If you leave this place, you should get a better opportunity." Mu Ru Yue looked at Ling Long and said sincerely as she walked out with her.


    "Yeah, if I leave here, maybe I''ll have a place, maybe... Someone will marry me. But, Princess, look here. " Ling Xi pointed to the front. The ground was littered with white bones, and the eyes of those around were mostly lifeless.


    Ling Xi''s voice was choked with emotions as she said, "I''ve been living here since I could remember. To be cared for by these people. I''ve seen people around you starve to death, and I''ve seen people who can''t stand suicide. How can I leave in such a cruel manner? "


    "This is the foot of the Royal Capital, why are they giving up so easily?" Mu Ru Yue finally asked the question that puzzled her the most. His Majesty wasn''t some tyrant, so how could he be so brazen?


    When Ling Xi heard this, she also smiled, "Because everyone is convinced that we betrayed the Ling-Yue Empire. Our predecessors had become deserters in the face of the Moon Empire''s calamity. Countless dynasties had died in that war. The descendants of our ancestors were also trapped here. Everyone hates us. After a while, she forgot her hatred. But, you''re used to leaving us here, so you don''t need to pay attention to us. "


    When Mu Ru Yue heard this, the doubt in her heart was finally dispelled.


    Ling Xi brought Murong Yue to many places in the Northern District, and Murong Yue finally had a rough understanding of the Northern District. After some calculations, she finally discovered ¡­ She had struck gold! This was definitely the luckiest time since she had transmigrated!


    Compared to her previous troubles, this time at least she had reaped some rewards! In the future, once this place was dismantled and the system was changed, these land deeds of hers would become priceless treasures. With these places, even if she collected rent every day, she could still support the Seventh Prince and reach the peak of her life! When that time came, how joyful would the beautiful wine be?


    Mu Ru Yue thought to herself. She couldn''t hide the smile in her eyes anymore.


    "Is the princess very happy?" Ling Xi looked at Murong Yue, a little surprised. After all, in Ling Xi''s eyes, Mu Ru Yue had suffered a loss. If it was anyone else, they wouldn''t need to take out those two treasures.


    "Of course I''m happy. I''ve acquired a precious land, but I don''t need to spend any money. In the future, this place will even be worth more, so why aren''t you happy?" Mu Ru Yue asked with a smile.


    "But the Royal Concubine had a falling out with the Mu Rong family because of this. That''s your family. " Ling Xi was a little worried. Mu Ru Yue, on the other hand, smiled. It seemed that in their eyes, her relationship with the Mu Rong family was endless?


    "If it wasn''t the Mu Rong family that caused your trouble, then ¡­" Do you guys have a chance to get me to help? " Mu Ru Yue asked.


    Hearing this, how could Ling Xi not understand? In her eyes, Mu Ru Yue''s sense of justice was only a form of revenge against the Mu Rong family. And everything here was taken along the way.


    At this moment, Ling Xi felt admiration for Murong Yue from the bottom of her heart.


    She was clearly the daughter of the Mu Rong family, yet she dared to oppose the Mu Rong family and even snatch food from the tiger. Furthermore, he was able to remain so calm. He had used her and the people from the Mu Rong family. He had gained the most benefits.


    Such a woman ¡­ Why did the Mu Rong family have to be enemies?


    Aren''t you adding wings to a tiger by treating her well? Ling Xi was a little puzzled. The matter of using Murong Yue wasn''t done by Ling Xi. Thus, she naturally didn''t know that Murong Yue had been a weakling that could be bullied.


    "Miss Ling Xi, if there''s nothing else, bring me to another place to take a look." Mu Ru Yue looked at Ling Xi and said softly.

 C62

    Ling Xi didn''t think that Murong Yue would actually be interested in someone else''s territory. She felt a little awkward at first, but after thinking for a moment, she said, "Since wangfei wants to go, Ling Xi is willing to lead the way. However, the wangfei could not speak up for justice like before. What you just did was not really liked by the noblemen here. They are stealing deeds from all over the place, and if you don''t like to talk about it, it is inevitable that these people will come together to deal with you. "


    Ling Xi suggested.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she instantly smiled.


    "Princess Hua-Yang doesn''t believe you?"


    Mu Ru Yue shook her head. "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that ¡­" He wanted to laugh. Could it be that Miss Ling Xi thinks that I''m an extremely kind-hearted person who doesn''t like to see bullying? An Xin, I won''t meddle in other people''s business. After all, he had nothing to do with me. Since I''ve obtained the benefits, there''s no need for me to steal what belongs to someone else. Every place has its own rules. Since I don''t have the ability to break them, I will obediently follow them. "


    The reason why she was so hard on Yang Zhili was because of that retarded intelligence of hers. She had bullied the original owner before, and had even tried to tarnish him repeatedly. If it wasn''t for the fact that the original owner was useful to the Mu Rong family, he would have been married off to Yang Zhili as a concubine.


    Furthermore, she had long offended the Mu Rong family, so it was only adding to her hatred.


    But to others? She wouldn''t be so tough. There were many capable people in the capital. Although the Seventh Marquis was protecting her, sometimes, he might not be able to protect her. Since she had just arrived, it was best for her not to trust anyone too much.


    In this world, he was the only one who could be relied on.


    Mu Ru Yue''s words made Ling Xi feel a burst of awkwardness. She really thought so.


    "Lead the way, I just want to see the situation. He ate as much food as he could. I''m broke right now. " Mu Ru Yue continued. Only now did Ling Xi relax. Thus, he left the northern region with Mu Ru Yue.


    The first thing they did was go to the east side. It looked much better than the north side. At least, there were more thatched huts than the north side. It must be difficult for a girl to do things. [Is there a reason why life in the North District isn''t so good?]


    As Mu Ru Yue was thinking this, she saw a person in servant clothing not far ahead of her. He threw a land deed to the person kneeling on the ground and swore, "Quickly scram! This place will be my young master''s territory from now on. If I see you here again, and the place where my young master is dirtied, I''ll skin you alive!"


    The kneeling man nodded, then crawled away. When they left, they passed by Murong Yue and Ling Xi.


    Ling Xi looked at the kneeling person and creased her brows. "Uncle Zhang?" What''s the matter with you? "


    "You know him?" Mu Ru Yue was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, this is Uncle Zhang. She knows some medical skills. If anyone in the Eastern District has any ailments, it''s all because of Uncle Zhang." As she spoke, Ling Xi asked again, "How did you get robbed as well?"


    Uncle Zhang smiled bitterly and sighed hoarsely, "People from the eight great clans came to our east region yesterday and bought most of their land deeds. One silver ingot per person. "In the past, it was just a small fight, but this time, no one can resist."


    "I didn''t expect that even they would interfere." Ling Xi could only helplessly sigh.


    The eight great clans?


    Mu Ru Yue pondered for a moment as she had some memories regarding this. There were eight families in the capital that were in business. It had existed since the founding of the Ling-Yue Empire. They had contributed money to the Ling-Yue Empire, allowing it to develop rapidly. From then on, they were intertwined and survived in this dynasty.


    After generations of development, it was already unshakable.


    These clans all had their own shops on the main streets of the capital. They each have their own special industries. Moreover, they were everywhere in the entire Ling-Yue Empire.


    If they had taken a fancy to this place, it could only mean that they were really going to make it big. It was a pity that this kind of development was just a disaster for the people who were originally living here. When they moved, everyone would understand that this place was about to become the new center.


    Those who wanted to earn money would definitely not let this place go.


    Money could make people want to work like ghosts, and no one disliked money. Even the officials in the court would probably get a share of the profits. Mu Ru Yue rejoiced deeply as she thought that she had gotten to the west region first. What if he came to snatch food from the tiger after this?


    That would be courting death.


    However, if she was the first to reach the west region, no one would dare to challenge her.


    "Uncle, you ¡­" Why don''t you go to our west region and stay there for a while? " Ling Xi looked at Uncle Zhang and suggested. As she spoke, she looked at Mu Ru Yue. Seeing that she didn''t object, she relaxed.


    Hearing that, Uncle Zhang shook his head and said, "Girl, no matter where you go now, you cannot protect yourself. These people have long since set their eyes on your location, so you should know about it as well. If that Prime Minister''s wife''s nephew is still unable to take you down, then these people will probably go as well. You''d better find a merciful one and hand over the place. "It also prevents me from being humiliated just now like how I was earlier."


    "Uncle, that place is now owned by the Seventh Princess." Ling Xi wasn''t afraid. That was what she said.


    When Uncle Zhang heard that, he immediately knelt down when he saw Mu Ru Yue.


    "There''s no need to be so courteous outside. I''m only here because I was invited by Miss Ling Xi." Mu Ru Yue said indifferently. She then helped him up and said, "Old uncle, if you have nowhere else to go, please stay in the southern region of the city."


    "Thank you, wangfei." As the old man spoke, he walked in that direction while trembling. Since Mu Ru Yue didn''t object, he naturally dared to go. Although the people from those families were showing off their might, they wouldn''t really do anything to the West District, which already had a rich man.


    As for the people from the west region, in order to protect their lives, they would spread the news that their territory belonged to Mu Ru Yue as soon as possible. Mu Ru Yue didn''t even need to take the initiative to step forward. Those people would naturally think of the Seventh Prince.


    He thought that once he moved to the west region, he would offend Feng Chen.


    And this, was the benefit of power.


    Because of the intervention of the eight great clans, the entire east district was in chaos. Everyone felt insecure and was eventually deprived of their land title. Some who knew how to talk were left to fend for themselves while the rest were not allowed to stay.


    Looking at this scene, Murong Yue''s heart skipped a beat. She turned around to look at Ling Xi and said, "Other than that Uncle Zhang, no one is allowed to enter the west region. If you disobey me... I will throw you all out. "


    "Yes." The bottom of Ling Xi''s heart trembled as she retracted her thoughts of wanting to keep these people. At the same time, she was also sighing with emotion. This wangfei was indeed as smart as ice and snow. Ling Xi became well-behaved, but Murong Yue was still a bit unhappy.


    She looked at Ling Long and said unhappily, "Miss Ling Xi, you''re not being very honest. When these people arrive, there will be no place for them to go. If it wasn''t for what this wangfei said, do you plan on letting them stay? Have this wangfei protect him when the time comes? Who do you think I am? "

 C63

    "A good man." Ling Xi lowered her head and said.


    "But I am not. I can''t protect these people. The people from the west region, I have a reason to protect them. These people, I can''t protect. If you don''t want to start a fire, don''t do these ridiculous things again. "


    Mu Ru Yue warned him with her voice.


    If it was said that he still had one last doubt about this place before, now, it was gone. These people who came to snatch the land deed were very cruel to the people here. He didn''t even want them to stay. Just say... Some people didn''t want them to get in their way anymore.


    If the Royal Capital wasn''t willing, they wouldn''t want them for the entire next month.


    If she hadn''t come to the Eastern District to take a look, this Ling Xi might have taken everyone in the Western Region and requested for her protection. When the time came, she would become everyone''s thorn in the side! Not to mention the people from the west region!


    Ling Xi straightforwardly gave her the territory, she was simply plotting something!


    Thinking of this, Mu Ru Yue''s anger reached the skies. He was also glad that he had discovered it. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Esteemed wangfei, Ling Xi was forced into a corner because of helplessness, I beg that you ¡­ Don''t be angry anymore. If you do not accept these people, I am afraid they will die for sure. " Ling Xi''s voice was choked with sobs.


    "But if I keep them, I will definitely die. Miss Ling Xi, if you want to harm me, how can I not be angry? Let''s not talk about today''s matter for now. "If such a situation happens again in the future, don''t blame me for falling out."


    After Mu Ru Yue finished speaking, she left with a wave of her sleeve.


    Ling Xi was a little disappointed in her heart. Looking at this place which was full of desolation, she helplessly followed him back. Since her plan failed, she could only protect herself. When Mu Ru Yue returned to the west region, she saw Xing''er still waiting for her at the house.


    Seeing her return, he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Miss, you''re finally back."


    "What happened?" Mu Ru Yue asked with concern.


    "No, it''s just that this refugee zone is too dangerous. You''re a weak girl, what will happen if something happens?" Xing''er worriedly asked.


    Weak Woman... These three words left everyone speechless. A weak girl who had beaten up the Prime Minister''s nephew? They almost didn''t recognize the word ''weak girl''!


    Mu Ru Yue''s expression remained calm as she replied, "Alright, I''m back now. Now that the problem here has been resolved, let''s go home. " Mu Ru Yue looked at Ling Xi who had returned with her and said, "I will have Xing''er come and visit often in the future. If anything bad happens, I will ask all of you to come out. So, don''t challenge my patience. "


    "Miss, what happened?" Xing''er didn''t understand. Why did this lady, who had a gentle expression just now, suddenly become angry?


    "Nothing, I was just tricked." After Mu Ru Yue said that, she left with Xing''er.


    After the two of them left, the people from the west region surrounded them.


    "Miss Ling Xi, is our western region considered an imperial concubine?"


    "Silver ¡­" "What about silver?"


    "That''s right. What about the others? Other regions'' people, did she agree to stay? "


    Everyone started their own conversation. Hearing that, Ling Xi bitterly laughed, "Don''t think of that wangfei as an idiot. She gave us silver and agreed to protect us. However, this was only because she wasn''t cruel. But she also said that if anyone from the other regions comes, or from our place, even the slightest hint of strangeness appears, she will chase us out. Previously, her guarantee was that she would only accept people with names on the land deed. "


    "How can this be!"


    "Exactly! We must make her stay! "


    "Yes!" Otherwise, we won''t sell it! "


    Everyone was unwilling to forgive him. Ling Xi''s expression also became cold, and mockingly looked at everyone, "Sell? Do you think this is a chance for you to choose? Either they would accept her protection, or those people would take over the land deed and leave the Yue Empire with nowhere to stay. This is our destiny. Do not regard his kindness as the capital for you to take an inch! " As soon as Ling Xi''s words fell, everyone shuddered.


    Right now, the situation outside was truly quite scary. No one wanted to be deprived of a chance to live on. Since there were people willing to protect them, they naturally weren''t willing to leave.


    Seeing that these people didn''t dare to say anything, Ling Xi coldly snorted and returned to her own residence.


    On the other side. Mu Ru Yue and Xing''er were sent out by Xiao Bai. When they got on the carriage, Lil ''White bowed towards Murong Yue. "Thank you for your kindness today, wangfei."


    "There''s no need for you to do this. I''ve only done things that are beneficial to me." Mu Ru Yue replied indifferently before ordering the carriage driver to drive away. At this moment, the sun had already set in the west. Mu Rong Yue spent her entire day in the south side of the city.


    "Miss, they used you, why are you still helping them?" After listening to what Mu Ru Yue had to say on the way back, Xing''er became really angry.


    However, Mu Ru Yue didn''t agree. "They used me, but I also gained benefits. As long as they don''t cross my bottom line, everything is fine. "


    "But ¡­"


    "There''s no such thing as'' but ''." Mu Ru Yue interrupted her, leaned against the window, closed her eyes, and rested.


    Occasionally, there would be carriages passing by the southern part of the city. On the way, Mu Ru Yue didn''t encounter any accidents, so she safely reached the Royal Mansion. However, when he returned to the manor, the steward was waiting at the door.


    His complexion turned awful.


    Seeing that Mu Ru Yue had returned, he said coldly, "Esteemed wangfei, your highness is waiting for you in the main hall."


    "Yes." Mu Ru Yue nodded. She had played Zhang Zhili today and knew that something like this would happen. As for the steward''s cold attitude? Mu Ru Yue didn''t even bother to look at it. There was no conflict between him and her.


    In addition, he could only keep a cold face. Other than that, what else would he dare to do?


    Mu Ru Yue was brought to the hall.


    At this moment, Feng Chen was sitting at the head of the table. She had an expression that was more exquisite than a woman''s, and there was no trace of a smile on her face. He coldly looked at the man lying on the ground, as well as the woman who was kneeling and crying loudly, and the grieving assistant minister of the Ministry of War.


    That''s right, Zhang Zhili was the son of the assistant minister of the military, and the one crying was Madam Mu Rong.


    "My lord, my wife has cut off all ties with the Mu Rong family. I agree. She asked for compensation, and I agreed. However ¡­ Prince, please tell this official why his nephew was beaten to such a state. Wife, this nephew, is the son of the vice minister of the military. He is the blood of the minister of the imperial court. Prince, please give me an explanation.


    "Otherwise, this subject would have gone to His Majesty today to demand an explanation!"


    The one who spoke was the Prime Minister of the Left. He said these words with righteous indignation, but his heart was already moved to the limit. That fool actually dared to touch Zhang Zhili. Who the hell was that Zhang family?!


    Since she didn''t want to live anymore, it was a good thing that she removed this eyesore from her son. To make the Mu Rong family lose an enemy!


    Feng Chen listened to him coldly without even looking at him. She didn''t say anything as her gaze fell on the door. A red figure slowly walked in. A pair of eyes that contained countless amorous feelings met his on that ordinary facial features.


    Feng Chen then heard the woman say, "What kind of explanation does the Prime Minister want?"


    Mu Ru Yue''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was very abrupt here. Everyone looked at Murong Yue. When Madam Mu Rong, who was crying, saw Murong Yue, she instantly jumped up and pointed at her. If you hate the Mu Rong family, then forget about me! Why did you beat my nephew to such a state? Such savagery and savagery, how can you be worthy of being an imperial concubine! "

 C64

    Mu Ru Yue covered her ears and looked at her with a smile. "I''m not qualified to be an imperial concubine. That is the prince''s decision. And ¡­ You said I seriously injured your nephew? "Why didn''t you ask your nephew why he was beaten up?"


    "This subject does not know why his son was beaten. Please advise me, Princess." This time, the one who spoke was the vice minister of the military department who had been kneeling without saying a word.


    "Esteemed wangfei, this old official is also very curious. This nephew of mine is going to the south of the city to do those troublesome psychological work. He told them to leave the south of the city and returned me to the prosperous region of the Moon Empire. This is a meritorious deed, how did you end up like this? "


    The Prime Minister pressed on, step by step. His tone and words pushed Murong Yue to the side of being unreasonable and going against everyone else.


    Mu Ru Yue was so angry that she started laughing. She looked at Zhang Zhili, who was pretending to be dead, and kicked him. This kick had landed directly on his vitals. Then, he heard a loud ''ao'' sound. The half-dead man who was originally lying on the ground suddenly jumped up.


    When Madam Mu Rong saw him, she was so frightened that she trembled. She immediately held him down and glared at Murong Yue, "What are you doing!? My nephew is already like this, how can you still do it? Do you still have any humanity left!? "


    "It shouldn''t be?" Mu Ru Yue pondered for a moment before she continued, "However, no matter how inhumane I may be, I can''t compare to you." With that, Mu Ru Yue said to Zhang Zhili, "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t get up soon, I''ll kick your balls out."


    After Mu Ru Yue finished speaking, she saw that Zhang Zhili didn''t make a move. She did not get angry. She went up and gave him a kick. Before he could kick it, Zhang Zhili was already up: "Y-you don''t want to come over."


    At this moment, everyone felt awkward.


    Mu Ru Yue didn''t care and asked, "What do you think? Isn''t he fine? " After saying that, Mu Ru Yue walked up to Feng Zhi and said, "Your highness."


    "Princess, sit down and talk." Feng Zi pulled Mu Ru Yue to a seat in front of an outsider with a serious expression on her face. In his heart, he wanted to laugh as well. He really didn''t expect that when Mu Rong Yue came back, she would be so explosive.


    "Is it true that the wangfei beat up my nephew?" The Left Prime Minister''s face didn''t look too good. He looked at Zhang Zhili in disappointment and said unyieldingly.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she nodded. "I did."


    "What kind of crime should wangfei take for beating up someone who does things for His Majesty?" Prime Minister Zuo was furious.


    Mu Ru Yue looked at Prime Minister Zuo and really wanted to slap him first. She looked at Zhang Zhili with a cold smile. "This wangfei doesn''t remember what kind of important figure she beat up. She only remembers that she beat up a prodigal disciple who tried to take advantage of this wangfei."


    "You, you''re lying! I am not! " Zhang Zhili was frightened out of his wits, and shouted loudly.


    "The wangfei is slandering us!" Prime Minister Zuo spoke first.


    "Is that so? There were quite a few people who saw this. At that time, this wangfei was invited by her benefactor to buy the land of those in the southern region of the city. Who would''ve thought that she would run into such a blind person. Her words were full of filth. If this wangfei doesn''t fight, can it really be as he says, and let him sleep? "


    Mu Ru Yue sniggered.


    When these words were said, everyone present had an ugly expression on their faces. The one with the ugliest expression was Feng Chen, who was beside Mu Ru Yue! Feng Chen stared coldly at these people, especially when she looked at Zhang Zhili. She wished she could cut his head off with her sword.


    He was a person that couldn''t even bear to talk, yet he was almost taken advantage of by this piece of trash?


    "Is what the wangfei said true?" Feng Chen opened her mouth. However, her voice was so cold that it caused everyone present to shudder. When the Prime Minister saw this, he thought, "This is bad!"


    "This King is asking you a question." Feng Chen looked coldly at Zhang Zhili.


    "I... I''m not serious. "


    "Is that true?" Feng Chen interrupted his explanation.


    Zhang Zhili was so scared that he couldn''t help but nod. With this nod, everyone felt the air become colder. When the assistant minister of the military saw this, he shouted, "Seventh Prince! This matter could not be settled with the words of the princess consort. I hope that Your Highness will not be impulsive. "


    Feng Chen smiled when she heard this. Peach Blossom''s eyes were filled with ridicule: "Oh? This King has found someone to sleep with your wife, and then told you that it''s all her words, how about it? "


    "It''s not like I have a unfilial son ¡­"


    "If he did anything, This King will chop off your entire family and feed them to the dogs." Feng Chen glanced at Prime Minister Zuo when she had finished speaking. "The Prime Minister has come to this prince''s estate to seek the land deed in the hands of the imperial concubine, I''m afraid? Unfortunately, This King asked for the princess'' help. In the future, if anyone dares to have any ideas about the Southern City''s west region, This King will not mind sending you all to Samsara. "


    Feng Chen''s words sounded eerie. Everyone was so shocked that they didn''t even dare to breathe. He lowered his head, afraid that he would be slaughtered.


    "All of you, scram out for This King!" Feng Chen chided in a cold voice.


    Who would still dare to stay?


    The four of them dejectedly left together.


    After these people left, Feng Zhi''s coldness immediately disappeared. She looked at Mu Ru Yue with grievance and said, "Princess has gone out again."


    Mu Ru Yue was startled by this sudden change. In the end, she couldn''t help but twitch her lips and say, "I said I won''t listen."


    "The wangfei is already married to This King and has yet to share a bed with This King." Feng Chen continued. Those beautiful eyes looked at her as if accusing her of ruthlessness and shamelessness.


    Mu Ru Yue was completely frightened by her imagination. He shifted to the side and said, "If you want, Prince, we''ll share a room."


    "But you do not love This King. He only loves this king''s looks. What if This King doesn''t look good in the future? " Feng Chen asked as she looked at her. Only the heavens knew how stupid he was when Mu Ru Yue said that!


    He had thought that even if they weren''t in love, they would at least accept each other. In the end, his wangfei had to be a man!


    Not looking good? Of course he was going to look for a beautiful big brother!


    Mu Ru Yue instantly thought of that, but ¡­ Mu Ru Yue didn''t dare to say anything as she looked at the prince, who was obviously abnormal. Obviously, she didn''t dare to do so. She dared to guarantee that once she said it, she wouldn''t end up well.


    However, she still needed this little ancestor.


    The Mu Rong family hadn''t collapsed yet, and she hadn''t gotten a chance to get a hold of her beauty. How could she leave after sleeping with this beauty?


    Thinking this, Murong Yue gritted her teeth and smiled, "My prince, if I had told you that I love you, you wouldn''t have believed me either." After all ¡­ It is easy to say the word love, but it will take a lifetime to do so. "


    "This King will naturally grant you a lifetime."


    "And if you die?" Mu Ru Yue asked.


    Feng Zhi was speechless again. I feel like... His princess was cursing him.


    "Your Royal Highness, you can''t even guarantee that you''ll be able to spend the rest of your life with me. How can you let me say love? I am your consort, and it is only right that we be together. It''s only natural that we help each other. Why be so attached to the word love? I like your beauty, what do you like about me, this is your freedom. Isn''t that good? "


    Mu Rong Yue slowly said.


    Feng Zhi was confused by her words. He had the feeling that what she said made sense, but he just didn''t want to say it out loud.


    He liked her, but he didn''t want to just like her.


    When Mu Ru Yue saw that Feng Chen didn''t say anything, she didn''t hesitate and directly kissed him. And then, she whispered in his ear, "Prince, isn''t this good?"


    The woman''s voice was so pleasant to hear, like a warm current that warmed his heart. But at the same time, he also woke up. He looked at Mu Ru Yue with a complicated expression and said, "Not good."


    Mu Ru Yue was so angry that she almost died! What a f * cking dog! Could he take advantage of this? Why was he so stubborn?


    Feng Zi held Mu Ru Yue in his embrace. From his tone, he seemed to be at a loss, "For some reason, This King always feels that I will regret it if I say it. Mu Ru Yue, I really like you. I don''t want to stay in love with you. This King... It will be good for you, so you can love me. "

 C65

    What Mu Ru Yue couldn''t take the most in her life was a straight ball!


    She really didn''t think that Feng Li would say such words! The meeting felt somewhat helpless.


    However, what Mu Ru Yue didn''t know was that Feng Chen was actually more helpless than her. Everyone was clearly afraid of him, so why wasn''t his wangfei afraid of him? And always bullying him? In just three days, he was bewitched.


    He wanted to shield her from the winds and the rain, and he wanted to tolerate her unreasonable actions.


    Mu Ru Yue felt that this atmosphere was really depressing. She pushed away the phoenix seep and took out the land deed. At this time, because of her red face, her eyes had a tinge of red. Looking at the man, she tried her best to keep her voice calm as she said, "Prince, this is the land deed I obtained today in the Southern District. It was the Mu Rong family''s money. It was the Mu Rong family''s money. So why don''t we each take half? "


    Feng Zhi didn''t expect Mu Ru Yue to take the initiative to take out these deeds. She was stunned for a moment. Staring at her dumbfoundedly, he was speechless.


    "Your highness, protect me, but I''m not stupid. Today''s matter will definitely make things difficult for your highness." So, each of us will take half. Your Highness, don''t think that I''m being unreasonable. I just don''t want you to be misunderstood by others. " As he spoke, Mu Ru Yue picked half of it.


    Feng Chen''s expression turned complicated as he received the land deed with one hand. He looked at Mu Ru Yue and said slowly, "Do you want to cooperate with me?"


    The current Phoenix Seep was different from before. It was also his first time being so serious towards Mu Ru Yue. It was as if he was facing an outsider. Mu Ru Yue wasn''t afraid and just nodded. "Yes, it''s just cooperation."


    Then, Phoenix Seep smiled and put the land deed away. "Alright, This King will accept it. If anything were to happen to the Southern District, This King will naturally shield them from the winds or the rain. As for the other matters, they will have to leave them to the wangfei. "


    As he spoke, he whispered into her ear, "I believe in you."


    The man''s voice made her feel a bit itchy in her ears. He turned his head away, but did not see the love in his eyes. Feng Chen had never liked anyone before. Even he himself didn''t know how long this relationship would last with Mu Ru Yue.


    However, he was already used to being so domineering. As long as he liked it, he would snatch it away. As a result, no matter what method he used, this person... I just don''t love him. Now, he was even more clear on his differences from him.


    It was as if she was just a passerby. Yet, this kind of her was even more pleasing to the eyes.


    The strange atmosphere between Mu Ru Yue and Feng Chen didn''t last long because the butler had come. After the housekeeper entered, he saw that there didn''t seem to be any signs of a fight between Mu Ru Yue and Feng Chen. He became even more dissatisfied with Mu Ru Yue.


    His Royal Highness was really better for this woman! She caused so much trouble, and yet she didn''t punish her. However, he would not say these words. The prince had always had a strange personality. If he said something, it was hard to say if the prince would like this woman more.


    That was why it was the truth.


    The butler understood and said respectfully, "My lord, the two young masters of the Nan Family have come to visit."


    "They came at the right time. This King wants to invite them as well." Feng Chen said casually. However, Mu Ru Yue took the opportunity to get up and said, "My prince, since there are guests, I will head back to rest."


    Then, without waiting for Feng Chen''s consent, she ran out of the room. He was like a frightened rabbit.


    The smile in Feng Chen''s eyes deepened.


    When Mu Ru Yue ran out, she ran into Nan Yu, who had just arrived, and another ¡­ She didn''t know him, but he looked very gentle. When he thought about the young master of the Nan Family again, he realized that he was probably brothers with Nan Yu.


    Since Mu Ru Yue wasn''t in the mood to bother with him, she nodded at the two before leaving quickly.


    "Isn''t that an imperial concubine? Why are you running so fast? Could it be that she killed the prince? " Nan Yu looked at Mu Ru Yue''s back. He really had a shadow over Mu Ru Yue. He had never seen such a ferocious woman!


    "Is that the princess consort?" On the other hand, Nan Ruobai looked at his with great interest.


    "Exactly, that woman is extremely fierce."


    "But Your Highness likes this kind of stuff." Nannan was merciless with his words. However, what he said was true! Phoenix Seep liked Mu Ru Yue.


    "Yes ¡­" Is that so? " Nan Yu was somewhat shocked.


    However, before Nannan could finish her sentence, the two of them were already in the main hall. Feng Chen was sitting on the left side of the main seat. Her eyes were filled with a smile, and she looked really silly. Just looking at her made people feel like she was crazy. And in his hand, there was a pile of papers.


    Seeing him like this, the two brothers from the Nan Clan were puzzled.


    It was Nanyu who stepped forward: "Your Highness?"


    After being called, Feng Chen regained her composure. Looking at them, her expression turned cold as she asked, "Why have you come here?"


    "The eight great clans." Nanluo Bai said.


    "Oh?" Feng Chen was shocked.


    "Today, the people of the eight great clans have all gone to the southern part of the city where everyone has a headache. He must have been sure that the other side would move. Although royal father had never said anything about that place, he had never given up. He must have made up his mind by now. If even the members of the eight great clans make their move, won''t we also have a share of the spoils? After all ¡­ "Although silver is common, it can solve all problems." Nanyu calmly analyzed.


    When Nanyu spoke, her tone was somewhat refined, as if she was somewhat disdainful of silver.


    On the other hand, Nan Ruubai said straightforwardly, "Currently, none of the princes have made any meritorious contributions, and there are even less who have successfully won over ministers. When people die for money, the prince should make a plan. This place would definitely be extremely valuable in the future. If the prince finds it inconvenient, my Nan Family ¡­ It can also act as a cover for the prince. "


    "Tell me ¡­" The eight great clans of the south of the city went today? " Feng Chen frowned. The deeds in his hand were now even tighter.


    "Yeah, they usually don''t show off their abilities, and there are even rumors that they haven''t moved at all. All of a sudden, he had snatched away all the places in the southern and eastern districts of the city. Like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. "


    Nan Yu said with a sorrowful expression.


    Although his Nan Family was extremely envious of his noble family, compared to the eight great clans, it still lacked some background. If he were to fight for it now, he was afraid that even the prince would not be too tough.


    Feng Chen''s mood was very complex. He had never thought that his wangfei would casually give him half of something that even the merchants of the eight great clans valued. It was true that the south of the city had always been valued, but before the eight great clans took action, the value would be different.


    What they valued would definitely be an extremely promising future. It was enough for them to ¡­ The one who changed the situation.


    Did she not understand?


    Feng Chen thought about it for a moment and felt that it was impossible. His princess is clever. He could already tell what was going on in the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "Prince, what are you thinking? This kind of thing will take a long time to be decided? " Nan Yu was anxious.


    Nan Ruobai only waited silently and leisurely drank his tea. He had already said it all. As for Feng Chen''s decision, it had nothing to do with him. Although he was the son and son of the Nan Family, he would not serve the Nan Family wholeheartedly, nor would he support people that the Nan Family cared about.


    He and Feng Chen were just friends.


    Phoenix Seep listened to Nanyu''s urging. Suddenly, he felt relieved. No matter what his wangfei thought, she had at least given him a huge gift, hadn''t she? Thinking this, Feng Chen smiled.

 C66

    "You''re still laughing? Did you take the wrong medicine or not? " Nanyu was about to die from anger.


    "South of the city..." The title deed for the west region, the wangfei has bought it. " Feng Li said.


    That one sentence was like a thunderbolt that struck the Nan brothers into a daze.


    "Princess?" Nan Yu was in disbelief.


    On the other hand, the smile on his face deepened. This is interesting.


    "Yes." She ¡­ Half is given to This King. " Feng Zi only felt that it was a bit difficult to talk about it. As soon as he said that, he heard the heartless laugh of Nan Rubai, "It looks like we came late. Your highness has already eaten soft food and received the land deed."


    This statement caused the corners of Nan Yu''s mouth to twitch. However, he was completely dumbfounded. Mu Ru Yue gave such a good opportunity to the prince? No wonder the prince was stunned for a long time. If it were him, he too would be stunned.


    "There are too many people looking at that place. With the West Region, This King is not going to do anything anymore. If your Nan Family wants it, then go and take an inch of land. If you don''t want to, then so be it. This King will make use of your benefits. "


    Feng Chen said as he looked at the two of them.


    "Since Your Highness has seized the initiative, we will naturally follow and eat the meat and soup." Nan Ruo Bai spoke first. Nanyu, who was on the side, was stunned. "But aren''t we saying ¡­"


    "That was under the condition that the Prince did not seize the initiative. Since the prince had taken over the entire west region, the Nan Family did not need to attract attention. Next... I am in need of silver, so wouldn''t it be better to pass it to me? " When Nan Ruubai spoke, he was calm.


    These words nearly angered Nan Yu to death.


    He was a loyal subject of the Nan Family for generations, and he even had the assistance of an emperor. He liked to do business, and he also liked to take advantage of others! Nan Yu did not want to care about Nan Ruubai, but the one who held the final say in the Nan Family was Nan Ruubai!


    The words his parents listened to the most were precisely the words that Nannan had said. Nanyu felt powerless in her heart, but all she could do was say, "Then, let''s go back and report to father."


    "Un, thank the old general on behalf of This King. Say that This King will not forget his thoughts." Feng Chen said lightly.


    "Your Highness... Linglong wants to see you. " When Nanyu left, he still couldn''t help but speak to Fengshui. Feng Chen frowned. "Does she know what his mistake was?"


    "My lord, how could Linglong be wrong? It''s true that the wangfei didn''t deserve it at the time. "


    "Nan Yu, shut up." The one who spoke was Nan Ruobai. He glanced at his disappointing brother and said respectfully to Feng Chen, "My lord, Nan Yu is not sensible. Please do not punish him."


    Nan Ruo Bai brought Nan Yu out of the palace. Nan Yu then shook off his brother''s hand and said angrily: "What do you mean by that? Am I wrong? Linglong had only done what all women would do! It was the prince who first let Miss Linglong down! For what reason do we have to make Linglong feel wronged after the wangfei came here? "


    "Are you a fool?" Nan Ruobai frowned.


    "In your eyes, everyone is a fool! Linglong has always been a child of our parents, and she''s always been like our little sister. Nanyu glared at the person in front of her.


    This brother of his had never had a heart before. It was just like a heartless piece of wood! Everything is slower than anyone else''s reaction. He only had a little bit of interest in his heart!


    When Nan Ruubai looked at his younger brother, he felt more and more like a fool. Laughing, "Linglong felt wronged? She didn''t even know what her mistake was. If she is just a little sister of my Nan Family, it won''t matter if I stand up for her.


    But don''t forget, back then, she was the one who, regardless of all the people who tried to stop her, became her prince''s subordinate. He said that he would go to war for the prince. Since that was the case, she had to obey orders and become a true subordinate. He wasn''t trying to seduce the king with his status!


    This time, she was doing it for love''s sake, ignoring the prince''s orders to poison the wangfei. Then what about the next time? She would still disregard the prince''s orders and do something else. This was a woman who refused to obey orders. Without strict control, she would kill everyone!


    A woman who had only been married to the Prince for three to four days would give him half of the land deed because of his protection. What had Linglong done? Nanyu, are you naive, or am I heartless? Don''t forget, no matter how much Linglong likes the prince, the prince has already gotten his own wife. "


    Nan Ruubai''s words were like a knife, piercing through the illusion. This caused Nanyu to have no choice but to face the truth.


    "Even so ¡­ Prince should not be so heartless. " His voice was hoarse, but he was unwilling to admit defeat.


    "If it were me, I would kill her. What was the use of keeping a subordinate who was disobedient and impulsive? Since he liked it, he might as well be like the other women and express his feelings. He felt that he was far above everyone else, that he could do more for him. However, in essence, even an ordinary girl would be different. Do you think that the Prince would like this kind of woman? " Nan Ruubai said without holding back.


    "You, you went too far!" Nan Yu said angrily.


    "Am I being excessive, or have I exposed the truth? Nan Yu, don''t make my Nan Family pay for her stupidity. Do you really think that the Seventh Prince is as easy to talk to as you think? Do you really think that those people he killed on the battlefield were watermelons?! "


    His tone became colder and colder. After he finished speaking, he directly threw Nanyu to the ground. He was the only one left, his expression fluctuating between dark and bright. It was unknown as to what he was thinking.


    In the capital, the fastest way to transmit information was through various sources.


    At this moment, the most popular place was the Southern City.


    In just three days'' time, the entire capital knew that the eight noble clans had taken a fancy to the southern part of the capital. For a time, as long as someone had some assets, they would go and rob them. Even if it was a metre in size, it would be more than willing to build a house.


    Because of this, those who were unwilling to leave the Southern City were also completely locked up. The only thing that was not too affected was the west district of South City. Firstly, there were few people here. Secondly, when everyone arrived, they realized that there was already a master here. And the master of this place was the Seventh Marquis Estate.


    What kind of person was Seventh Prince?


    When a three year old child heard his name, he would be so scared that he would start crying. Anyone who didn''t want to live would be seeking death and looking for trouble. For a moment, everyone kept their distance from the west region. At the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Indeed, only those noble families could occupy a seat in this sort of place.


    The Southern City''s heat had also made the Seventh Prince''s Estate, as well as the Seventh Princess who had beaten up Assistant Minister Zhang''s son, the center of attention. No one had thought that the silent Seventh Princess would be so cruel and merciless.


    However, there was one thing that was more shocking than the Southern City. The crown prince was going to be elected.


    Today, the crown prince had chanced upon the immortal lady in his dreams. His Majesty had elected her solely for the sake of allowing the crown prince to find the person in his dreams. This matter had been rumored to be miraculous. In the capital, there were even some foreign women who would come to the capital to try their luck whenever they heard of this matter.


    After all, once he succeeded, he would become the princess consort. Who wouldn''t be moved?


    In the restaurant, the storyteller was talking about how the Seventh Princess had beaten up the Minister''s son. Everyone listened with relish. In the corner, an inconspicuous spot, a man dressed in a luxurious blue attire, started laughing loudly.


    "It seems that Imperial Brother has truly missed out on a good wangfei. Since he could beat up hooligans, he could also help the Seventh Prince take the west side of the city south of the city. It was difficult to find a wangfei like his even with a lantern. It''s a pity. If it wasn''t for Prime Minister Zuo being too biased, this wangfei would probably be your princess consort right now. "

 C67

    The voice was somewhat playful. It was as if he was mocking someone who didn''t say a word to him.


    "Royal brother, you have been getting more and more depressed lately. Could he be thinking about that girl? "In my opinion, who knows which family''s married man will come to find you to have fun."


    The moment he said this, the person who was silent suddenly opened his mouth, "Shut up."


    "What I said may not be good. Elder brother, think about it. If it isn''t, why doesn''t that woman dare to tell you her name?" Let me tell you, if this woman is our Seventh Sister-in-Law, then it would be really interesting. "


    There was a hint of a smile in the voice.


    Then, with a "pa" sound, the wine cup in the other party''s hand shattered.


    Feng Qing looked coldly at his royal brother who was sitting opposite to his. Anger raged in his heart: "You want to see my anger?"


    Opposite of him, the man repeatedly said, "Royal brother misunderstood Fifth Brother. I was only guessing. However, since royal brother is so angry, could it be that he is truly afraid of doing so? " The man''s smile deepened as he tried to figure out what it was.


    Feng Qing changed his wine cup and spoke with a steady voice that lacked some liveliness, "Murong Yue was weak and useless at the Prime Minister''s Estate. Someone who could use his cowardice to hide his true self must be a very shrewd person. As for her ¡­ His temper was high, and there was no haze in his eyes. How could it be a single person? If you can''t find her, then don''t spout nonsense. I don''t want anyone to humiliate her. "


    The man''s words caused the Fifth Prince to be astonished. All these years, this was the first time that he''d seen this royal brother of his who wasn''t ordinary at all. Who was he to care about? It was clear that he was really caught up in it.


    If that girl could appear during the consort selection, it would be alright. If it doesn''t appear? In such a solemn election, there would be no princess consort? He was afraid that his royal brother would be in a very awkward situation!


    Of course, he wouldn''t say much. No matter what the situation was, he would be happy to see it happen.


    When the high and mighty person, has the emotion, the heart, understands the love. Then... Was he still far from the altar? How could a calm Crown Prince Feng Qing defeat those greedy people who were full of scheming?


    The capital was about to fall into chaos.


    The man thought as he drained the cup of wine in one gulp. Opposite him, the person had already left.


    What could happen in three days? Mu Ru Yue was lying lazily on a chaise longue in the middle of the courtyard, basking in the sun like a cat, with a cake sent by Xing''er in her hands. She looked at Xing''er, who was busying herself and asked, "Xing''er, what business do you have when you go to the south side of the city?"


    "Miss, don''t even think about it. Ever since you found out that this is our Seventh Prince''s Mansion''s territory, no one dared to touch it in the entire south of the city. This servant will also be going over to take a look and see if Miss Ling Xi has secretly invited people behind your back. "


    Xing''er mercilessly interrupted Mu Ru Yue''s desire.


    Only the heavens knew that ever since that day, Mu Ru Yue had been confined at home by that disaster, Feng Zhi. It was a beautiful day for him to have a good rest! He would go to the Grand Princess''s Mansion to take a look once the flowers had bloomed.


    These words made Mu Ru Yue want to beat him to death.


    However, Mu Ru Yue only had one choice other than to accept him.


    Feng Chen was in an awkward situation. What else could she do?


    Turning around, Mu Ru Yue looked at Xing''er and said, "Xing''er, do you really have the heart to watch your little miss being left at home?"


    "Miss, this servant also thinks that it''s good for you to be home alive. If he left, there might be some sort of trouble. Everyone in the capital is talking about you right now. " Xing''er said obediently.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she became even angrier.


    It wasn''t her fault that people outside were talking about her. Yet ¡­ Can''t she go out?


    Mu Ru Yue cursed Feng Chen in her heart. Just as Murong Yue was about to go on a rampage of boredom, a charming and savage voice came from outside. "This princess heard that royal brother married a new wangfei? Where is it? Bring it out for this princess! "


    This voice broke the tranquility of the courtyard. Mu Ru Yue blinked her eyes and couldn''t help but chuckle. "Who is outside?"


    Mu Ru Yue''s voice wasn''t loud, but it allowed people outside to find her direction. She ignored the butler and barged in. Mu Ru Yue, on the other hand, had also clearly seen who had come. This young lady was probably around 20 to 8 years old. She wore a bright yellow long skirt with a lifelike picture of a peacock embroidered on it. Her forehead was plastered with yellow flowers and her eyes were as clear as phoenix seeps.


    When Mu Ru Yue looked at her, she was also looking at Mu Ru Yue.


    After sizing her up, he said arrogantly, "You are this princess'' sister-in-law?"


    "May I know which princess this is?" Mu Ru Yue didn''t get up as she asked softly. Mu Ru Yue''s voice was gentle, making others unable to feel any hostility towards her. The woman frowned uncomfortably, then said forcefully, "This princess is the ninth princess, so there''s no need to worry about the title."


    "So it''s Princess Wuyou. May I know why Princess Wuyou has come here?" Mu Ru Yue''s smile intensified.


    "This princess heard in the palace that Seventh Imperial Brother had a powerful and unreasonable imperial concubine, so I specially came to see her. Since you are this princess'' sister-in-law, then you will definitely agree to my request, right? "


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she became even more suspicious. "What does the princess want to do?"


    "I want you to take me out to play! To see someone! " The woman''s eyes lit up. As she spoke, she had already rushed to Mu Ru Yue''s side and was grabbing onto her sleeve. Hard and passionate.


    "Your Highness, the prince has said that the wangfei is not allowed to go out." The butler behind him could not hold it in any longer and said. When she said that, it made Princess Wuyou angry: "Who the hell are you? You dare to speak to this princess? "


    Uncle Li, who was called something, was suddenly speechless.


    Princess Wuyou looked at Mu Ru Yue and asked, "Are you going to take me with you?"


    Mu Rong Yue looked embarrassed, but in his heart, he was about to burst into laughter! Feng Li was extremely defensive, but he never thought that there would be such a situation, right? Princess Wuyou wasn''t the only one who wanted to go out! She was on the verge of going insane.


    "Don''t make things difficult for me. As long as you agree, I will take responsibility for the rest!" Princess Wuyou patted her chest in assurance. Her small face was filled with confidence. Mu Ru Yue swore as she had never seen anyone more innocent and cute than this girl!


    Even that was all for her.


    "Cough!" Since the princess has come, if I do not agree to it, it would be too heartless. " Mu Ru Yue frowned and said softly.


    "Princess, the Prince has instructed you to do so!" The butler frowned and continued to obstruct Murong Yue.


    "Shut up! This princess is talking to my imperial sister-in-law. Princess Wuyou glared at the butler, and pulled on Murong Yue''s hand. "Come, let''s hurry up and leave. I want you to take me to someone. "


    Mu Ru Yue had never seen such a swift and decisive princess. She was stunned for a moment. However, to her, everything was fine! Currently, the entire imperial city was talking about her beating up Zhang Zhili.


    As long as these matters reached the ears of the Right Prime Minister, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to guess that she and the Prime Minister were at odds. Plus, she was in the limelight right now, so it wasn''t hard to ensure that this person wouldn''t come looking for her. There hadn''t been much movement these days, and she was already very anxious.


    Thus, he naturally wanted to go out for a stroll.

 C68

    If he could, he should have gone to see the Prime Minister.


    After exiting the Royal Mansion, the Princess blankly stared at her surroundings, seemingly at a loss.


    "What is Your Highness looking at?" Mu Ru Yue asked as she looked at this innocent Princess Wu You.


    Princess Wuyou turned around and looked at her helplessly, "Royal sister-in-law, I ran out of the palace in secret. I''ve never left the palace, so I don''t know how to find him."


    "Who is he?" Mu Ru Yue asked curiously.


    Princess Wuyou''s face reddened. "On the Spring Festival, Imperial Father and Mother invited a musician from outside the palace. It was called a lexicon. I''ve never seen a better looking, more elegant person. He smiled back at me. He even said ¡­ If I want to see him, I''ll come out of the palace and he''ll entertain me. I''ve been trying to get away every day for months. However ¡­ He didn''t succeed. It wasn''t until recently when everyone was busy with big brother Crown Prince''s matters that I got the chance.


    But I don''t know what to do, so I heard about you. "


    So, this is a princess who escaped for love? Mu Ru Yue was about to go crazy. She was really unlucky, wasn''t she? Otherwise, why would she think that such a trouble was coming to save her?


    After a long while, Mu Ru Yue finally found her voice. "Your Highness, it has already been a few months. That zither master should have already left the capital by now, right?"


    "Impossible, this princess had investigated before. That young master is someone from the Imperial City. Although I don''t know his name, he has always liked playing the zither in the Mu Yun Tower." It''s just that I don''t know where Mu Yun Tower is. "


    The woman said nervously.


    "Then, your highness, what will you do when you find him?" Mu Ru Yue looked at the whimsical little princess in front of her and asked with a smile.


    What for?


    The woman was stunned.


    "Your Highness has been thinking about me for so long, it''s just love at first sight. But has the princess ever thought about it? Why did he let you go out and meet him? Why haven''t I come looking for you for so long? Why doesn''t the princess even know where he is? Have you thought about it again? Even if you do meet and have a crush on each other, so what? "


    Mu Ru Yue''s voice was still gentle. However, these words caused the girl to start crying.


    Yes, what could she do? It was like saying what he liked in his heart, and then being brought back to the palace. She called it carefree, but who could be truly carefree?


    "I still want to see him. As long as they could meet again. It''s good as long as you stop thinking about it. royal sister-in-law, you help me. In the future, if you enter the palace in any way, I will definitely help you. " The girl held onto Mu Ru Yue as she spoke solemnly.


    Mu Ru Yue patted her head. "Alright."


    Mu Ru Yue didn''t lack this little princess'' help, but she felt that it was really interesting that the little princess still wanted to act recklessly even though she knew that this relationship was fruitless. She also wanted to know what would be the final conclusion to such a relationship.


    The Mu Yun Tower could be said to be quite famous in the capital. If he were to casually grab a person to ask about it, he would be able to get a clear understanding of the matter.


    Mu Yun Tower was located on the main street of the capital and was one of the four great restaurants in the capital. Most of the people who went were scholarly people. Also, it was the favorite place for the son of the Duke of Qin, Qin Baijing. He finally understood the identity of the man in front of him.


    However, Qin Baijing had been engaged with the current Eldest Princess, Princess Yun Rou, since he was a child. These years, his name had spread throughout the capital. When Princess Wuyou heard this, she seemed to have lost her ability to think. Stupid.


    Mu Ru Yue also felt that it was a lot of dog blood!


    Princess Wuyou was His Majesty''s favorite ninth princess, while Princess Yun Rou was the daughter of her current concubine, Grand Concubine Jiang. She was also His Majesty''s eldest princess. She was His Majesty''s most treasured daughter. The Eldest Princess was a lot older than the Ninth Princess.


    Currently, Princess Wuyou had set her eyes on the Grand Princess''s future consort?


    Just the thought of it made him feel that it was worth watching. Of course, the premise was to bring Princess Wuyou to find the Grand Princess''s consort, and not Mu Rong Yue!


    "Is the princess going to see him? I think you''ll see him soon at your sister''s wedding feast. " Mu Ru Yue said mercilessly. In his heart, he could only hope that the young ancestor would retreat after knowing the difficulties.


    "I want to see him. Anyway, elder sister won''t like him, I want to see him! " The ninth princess said stubbornly.


    Had she heard something she shouldn''t have? Would the Grand Princess like Qin Shijing?


    "Sister-in-law, take me to see him." Princess Wuyou''s eyes were filled with pleading. Mu Ru Yue frowned. "Regardless of whether the First Princess likes it or not, she is still your elder sister''s fiance. Princess Wuyou is really going to be so willful? "


    "I only want to see him once, that''s all." Princess Wuyou whispered.


    Mu Ru Yue had no choice but to agree.


    The two of them headed straight for Mu Yun Tower. It was still early in the morning and there weren''t many people from Mu Yun Tower. Mu Ru Yue brought the little princess to the Mu Yun Tower. When they entered the Mu Yun Tower, they found that both men and women were present. However, everyone was very quiet.


    Once in a while, he would just quietly remind the waiter of his needs. The air was filled with the scent of ink. Upstairs, the melodious sound of the zither drifted into the ears of the crowd. Murong Yue could clearly feel the excitement of Princess Wuyou beside her.


    "It''s him." After saying that, Princess Wuyou shook off Mu Ru Yue''s hand and headed upstairs.


    "Miss, the second floor is an important place for distinguished guests. If you want to go up, you must follow the rules of the second floor." The one who spoke was neither humble nor arrogant. Princess Wuyou unkindly looked over. She stared at the attendant and said angrily, "There is no place in this world that I can''t go."


    "Miss, if you don''t follow the rules, we can only invite you out."


    "You! Do you know who I am! " Princess Wuyou''s temper rose. One had to know that in the Imperial Palace, she had always flaunted her power and had never lowered her head. When Mu Ru Yue saw that this girl wanted to do something bad to her son, she hurriedly pulled her back.


    At this time, the surrounding people also looked at the two of them.


    Princess Wuyou''s face reddened from the stare, but she still refused to admit defeat. It was as if she was saying, ''Grandaunt is right!''


    "Cough!" This little brother, may I ask how do we abide by the rules? " Mu Ru Yue''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was gentle. It sounded like clear spring water that made people feel relaxed. The princess had just made a ruckus. When he saw that Murong Yue''s attitude was good, he respectfully said, "Our master said that as long as the lady has one aspect, she can go up the stairs."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Ru Yue asked again.


    "Qin, chess, calligraphy, poetry, poetry, poetry, the young lady can do anything."


    "Let''s play chess then." Mu Ru Yue replied lazily.


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone turned to look at him. One had to know that the chess player on the second floor had once played chess with the crown prince. Here, no one had ever played chess on the first floor or talked to anyone on the second floor.


    In a moment, everyone looked over. Some people thought that Mu Ru Yue was joking, while others thought that she didn''t have much experience.


    But no matter what, no one was sure if Mu Ru Yue would win. Princess Wuyou was about to flare up again from the attitude of these people. Mu Ru Yue stopped her. "You have to listen to me when you''re here. You must learn how to be quiet from now on."


    "Oh." Princess Wuyou also knew that her current actions had caused trouble for Murong Yue. After all, she was the one who had insisted on meeting that person.

 C69

    "Are you sure you want to play chess?" The people guarding this place were also stunned.


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Mu Ru Yue asked.


    "This servant will go and invite Young Master." Someone wanting to go up to the second floor was naturally the idea of quite a few people. Especially since it was a woman. The people on the second floor had long since looked over. When she asked to play chess. A voice laughed, "I really didn''t expect that someone would challenge Zi Lan."


    "Which girl is this?"


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be Seventh Princess, right?" Another voice suddenly sounded out. When the voice rang out, everyone on the second floor looked over. In that direction, two people were seated.


    One of them was dressed in white and held a white jade plate. Her eyebrows were like phoenixes and her eyes were elegant and reserved. His hair was half tied and his eyes were focused on the jade plate, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. Beside him was a young master in silk clothes.


    When the Jinyi Young master saw that everyone was looking at him, he said with a smile that was not a smile, "This is not what I said." As he spoke, he pointed to his side. The crowd turned to look, and they couldn''t help but be shocked. That was because this person was none other than the Right Prime Minister whose name was known throughout the capital.


    As he spoke, the young master called Zi Lan had already stood up. He sighed lazily, "To think that after resting here for a few years, there would still come a day where I will be used." After saying that, he resigned himself to his fate and left.


    The man walked downstairs and Mu Ru Yue saw him as well. This was a handsome young master. When he saw Mu Rong Yue, he politely nodded his head and said with a clean smile, "Lady, I, Jiang Zilan, am here to play chess with you."


    The man''s voice was pleasant to hear. At this moment, a chessboard had already been placed between the two of them. Since Mu Ru Yue was here to challenge him, she wanted him to be the first one to fall. Similarly, if it was a tie in the end, then Jiang Zilan would be deemed as the loser.


    Because he had taken the initiative.


    When playing chess, those who were able to see through it would find it very interesting, while those who were unable to, would find it boring. Some of the people around them were focused on the task, while others went to do their own things. Mu Ru Yue and Jiang Zilan had been playing chess for almost two hours.


    Mu Ru Yue, on the other hand, looked at the chessboard''s decorations with a shocked expression. Because... The opponent also followed the same path as he did on the Exquisite Chess Board. She was not much different from when she was playing chess with Feng Qing.


    Mu Ru Yue was shocked, but the other party was even more shocked than Mu Ru Yue!


    He had once played chess with Feng Qing, but today, seeing this Seventh Princess, he found her interesting. That was why he used Feng Qing''s method. In the end, he was actually going to lose? When the two players'' chess pieces were empty, it was time to end the game. In the end, Mu Ru Yue won by half. Plus, the other side attacked first. It was a beautiful win.


    The entire hall was in an uproar.


    Everyone on the second floor was shocked.


    "Jiang Zilan actually lost?" It can''t be that he''s afraid that the Seventh Prince will make trouble for him if he wins the fight against the Seventh Princess, right? " Someone joked.


    "I do believe that he looks at that girl well." Another said.


    No matter what the truth was, Mu Ru Yue had won. This piece of news made the entire Mu Yun Tower come to a sudden understanding. Princess Wuyou excitedly held onto Mu Ru Yue''s hand. Her eyes were sparkling. Mu Ru Yue could guarantee that this princess was only thinking about how she would be able to see her lover soon. Excited!


    He actually lost? Jiang Zilan couldn''t believe it. However, he had already walked past him. When he left, his tone was very light. "Using your own methods, you might lose to me. I must thank Young Master. "


    "You''ve seen His Highness Feng Qing?" Jiang Zilan said without a shred of doubt.


    Mu Ru Yue shooed him, signaling him not to say anything. As for Jiang Zilan, he looked a bit dazed. ''Shouldn''t Feng Qing be like fire and water with Murong Yue? '' Why did they even play chess together?


    This Linglong Ancient Book was Feng Qing''s chess piece. Feng Qing had always been proud, even playing chess was the same. He despised other ways. Those who played chess with him, if they weren''t proficient in chess, would feel that it was a form of humiliation, a form of torture.


    This lady, if she hadn''t played chess with Feng Qing before, she wouldn''t be so familiar with this route. Feng Qing''s new path was derived from the board of chess!


    When he thought about it, Jiang Zilan almost doubted life. What in the world was going on!?


    Mu Ru Yue brought the princess to the second floor.


    What entered his eyes was a group of people who were currently curiously looking at them. Among these people, most of them were men. Only three or five women. The number of people on the second floor was less than the number on the first. There were only a dozen people on the first floor, and each of them was doing their own thing.


    Jiang Zilan also came up quickly. Looking at the crowd, he felt awkward. He then explained innocently, "Everyone, I did my best. This lady knows ancient texts, I am also helpless about it. "


    "Since that''s the case, congratulations to this lady. If you want to spar with anyone in the future, feel free to speak your mind. And here, there is no restriction on the exchange of information. As long as you can pay the price, the other party will naturally tell you what you want to know. "


    The one who spoke was a blue-clothed gongzi. He had a handsome face, but was also extremely calm. His approachable attitude instantly gave others a favorable impression of him.


    "I want to see Qin Shijing. What should I do?" Princess Wuyou spoke up.


    At this moment, the crowd started to size up Princess Wuyou. However, even though it looked familiar at first, only a few seconds had passed. Everyone''s expression turned ugly. Wasn''t she the little princess of the imperial palace?


    Why did she run out!?


    "Greetings, Ninth Princess." The blue-robed man was the first to kneel down. Everyone also looked over in surprise before bowing.


    Not far away, the white clothed man shot a glance over and said with a magnetic voice, "Princess Wuyou."


    The moment she heard this voice, Princess Wuyou''s expression instantly became extremely unsightly. She looked over in embarrassment, wanting nothing more than to strangle herself to death. She then hid herself behind Mu Ru Yue.


    Mu Ru Yue looked over as well. She thought she saw an ice mountain for a moment! It was terrifyingly cold. Hiding the Ninth Princess behind him, Murong Yue said: "Your Highness went to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion and met me like friends at first sight. She heard that Young Master Qin''s zither skills were peerless, so she specially came here to listen to Young Master''s zither music. I wonder if Young Master Qin is here?"


    Mu Ru Yue placed all of her thoughts on herself.


    Princess Wuyou left the palace to meet the Seventh Princess. This was not a big deal, but if she took the initiative to meet the Grand Princess''s future consort, that would be awkward! Princess Wuyou didn''t expect that Mu Ru Yue would protect her so much. She was moved for a moment.


    When everyone heard this, their expressions turned better.


    The blue clothed gongzi laughed and said, "It''s really unfortunate that the Seventh Princess came down with the princess. Today, he went with the princess to the outskirts of the Peach Blossom Forest to admire the flowers. He was afraid that it would take some time before he would return. However, speaking of zither skills, he ¡­ but it''s not first place. "


    "Who is that?" Princess Wuyou was inexplicably curious. However, she was disappointed in her heart. She had escaped with great difficulty, but she had not even seen that person''s face. Perhaps it was as her royal sister-in-law said, the next time they would meet, it would be his wedding banquet?


    "I say, third brother Nan, what bad idea do you have?" Off to the side, Jiang Zilan said angrily.


    Everyone was speechless, thinking that this person''s true nature was about to be exposed. There was indeed someone else with unparalleled zither arts, but would a normal person dare to let him play the zither?


    Just the thought of that man''s merciless eyes made people shiver.


    "I''m not wrong, the one with the truly unparalleled zither arts is His Highness, the Crown Prince." The blue-robed young master''s attitude remained as amiable as ever. However, Mu Ru Yue thought of an animal on his body. Fox!


    It was the mature and intelligent kind!

 C70

    "I say, third brother Nan, do you even have any shame? You actually lied to me, a little girl! " Jiang Zilan, who was standing to one side, jumped up and pointed at the friendly man in blue clothes, as if he was looking at a beast. After that, he clasped his hands at the ninth princess, "Your Highness, please do not believe what third brother Nan says. He is intentionally trying to cheat us. He has cheated almost all those who were able to reach the second floor of the Mu Yun Tower. "


    "Is the crown prince playing the zither really that nice to listen to? Why... Never heard of it? " Princess Wuyou asked with a puzzled expression. However, she had a thought that she wanted to hear it from him. If she hadn''t heard it with her own ears, she didn''t believe that there would be someone in this world who could play better than Qin Guan.


    It was the first time in her life that she had been so obsessed with someone. There was a gentleness in that person''s melody.


    Princess Wuyou''s words caused Jiang Zilan to feel a little awkward. His face turned ugly, and he hesitantly said, "Chief, in short, Your Highness doesn''t need to listen to what third brother Nan says!"


    "Zi Lan''s words are a bit biased. I''m just stating the truth." When the blue-clothed man smiled, he remained gentle, as if the person being spoken of wasn''t him.


    Mu Ru Yue, on the other hand, carefully looked at the man before her. She felt a peculiar feeling in her heart. Was this also a member of the Nan Family? The Nan Family and the Seventh Prince''s Estate were very close, but they didn''t know what sort of person the Third Young Master of the Nan Family was.


    "Pui!" Third Brother Nan, you dare to say that you''re not cheating? " Jiang Zilan shouted, unwilling to forgive him.


    Princess Wuyou stood beside Mu Ru Yue, looking at the two of them talking to each other. She was still disappointed in her heart. The person she wanted to see was not here at all.


    "Stop arguing." Just as everyone was happily watching them argue, a light voice came from the side. This voice contained a hint of coldness, causing everyone to instantly calm down.


    Upon hearing that, Jiang Zilan acted like a mouse seeing a cat and immediately restrained himself. After which, he glared at the blue-clothed man in dissatisfaction. Although Jiang Zishan was delicate and pretty, in reality his temper was explosive.


    He would be lazy when he was free, but once he saw anything he was unhappy about, it would explode.


    It was also because of this personality that most of the people here were on good terms with him. After all, within the circle of the capital, there weren''t many who could speak up for their justice. Everyone had to say some polite words to each other across their smiling faces.


    Jiang Zilan was like a limpid person among these people, but he did indeed have the right to do so. After all, Jiang Zilan''s family was the mother of the current Crown Prince. A family that belonged to the late empress.


    The emperor loved the empress deeply. Although the empress had no choice but to bestow the title of empress now, he had no choice but to comply with requests from the crown prince and the Jiang family. Because of this, many people were dissatisfied. That was the reason why there were Clan disciples like Jiang Zilan.


    Jiang Zilan was the only son of his family. If he wanted to be famous, no one would dare to give him face. It could be said that even until today, he knew very little about those dark matters.


    How could such a person not be liked by others?


    After the blue-clothed young master heard the cold voice, he only smiled. Then, he heard the cold voice not too far away, "Your Highness, this is not a place that you should be. Please return to the palace as soon as possible."


    "I don''t want it." Princess Wuyou almost blurted out these words.


    Then, everyone felt that the atmosphere here had become even colder. Mu Ru Yue looked at the person who spoke. He saw Yun MuRan sitting calmly on a chair, and after hearing that the princess had rejected his suggestion, he opened his eyes slightly.


    A pair of piercing phoenix eyes seemed to be able to see through one''s heart. This person gave off an ice-cold feeling, yet he had a very good appearance. He was different from the Crown Prince. He had the domineering aura of an official hidden between his brows. No one dared to ignore it.


    Princess Wuyou was frightened by her gaze and hid behind Mu Ru Yue. And then... The man''s gaze landed on Mu Ru Yue.


    This was the first time Yun MuRan had seen the Seventh Princess who was known to the entire city.


    When Mu Ru Yue saw Princess Wuyou hiding behind her back, she felt helpless. What could she do? He couldn''t just drive her away. Suppressing the helplessness in her heart, Mu Ru Yue looked at the man and said, "Mister, the princess came out with me. Since I''m here, she naturally has to accompany me. I hope that this young master can agree on a course of action. "


    Everyone heard Mu Ru Yue''s words and looked over as though they were looking at a monster.


    There was actually someone in the Mu Yun Tower who dared to go against his wishes?


    Not to mention the crowd, even Princess Wu You, who was hiding behind her, was shocked. She really didn''t expect that her imperial sister-in-law would fight with the terrifying Right Prime Minister for her.


    Princess Wuyou was unafraid of the heavens or the earth in the palace. Even if the Minister of the court saw her, he would still be hiding. However, it was as if he was the nemesis of her and she didn''t dare to act rashly. On top of that, Yun Mulan was highly regarded by the Emperor, so she didn''t care about her status as a princess at all.


    Of the ten times she left the palace, eight times she was captured by this person!


    As she thought of this, the princess winced. It stuck even tighter to Mu Ru Yue.


    Regardless of what the crowd was thinking, at this moment, Yun Caigran was only looking at Murong Yue. It had been three years since he had heard anyone dare to say such words to him. As the Right Prime Minister, there were many people who wanted him to do something. However, they had all been sent to the Celestial Prison.


    The last person he had accommodated would probably be executed this fall.


    This Seventh Princess had quite the nerve. However, it''s not a big deal at the moment. After a while, he nodded and said, "In that case, Seventh Princess, please look after your highness. If anything happens to your highness ¡­" The responsibility lies with the Seventh Princess. "


    This person was really heartless when he spoke. Mu Ru Yue thought in her heart.


    Mu Ru Yue nodded as she pulled Princess Wu You, who was by her side, and said, "That is only natural."


    "Miss, here is your identity token. In the future, come to the Mu Yun Tower. As long as you bring your identity card here, the payment for all the wine will be halved. If you find any news of it being sold to my Mu Yun Tower, the Mu Yun Tower will also accept it all." At the corner, a woman dressed in green walked out. She also brought a identity card with her.


    "The Mu Yun Tower has such good treatment?" Mu Ru Yue picked up her identity card in shock.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "I say, Miss Lu Yun, isn''t this a bit too biased? I have been in this Mu Yun Tower for three years and haven''t even gotten one. Why is it that she''s suddenly the same as Yun Ran? " Jiang Zilan was the first to jump up.


    He pointed at the identity token in Mu Ru Yue''s hand, his eyes filled with envy.


    The green robed girl said to him in a neither cold nor hot manner, "Green Cloud only does what master has instructed. If you have any questions, Green Cloud will pass them on to master."


    "Don''t... "Please don''t!" Jiang Zilan was immediately afraid. As he spoke, he looked deeply at the identity token in Mu Ru Yue''s hand and asked doubtfully, "Royal Consort, you''re actually the illegitimate daughter of the Mu Yun Tower''s owner, right?"


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, the corner of her mouth twitched. She thought about the old fox, the Prime Minister, before mockingly replying, "I do hope so."


    "Are you really related to the Mu Yun Tower?" Jiang Zilan''s eyes widened.

 C71

    Mu Ru Yue looked at Jiang Zilan''s shocked expression. Really? She had never seen anyone that was even more foolish than him. He had no idea how Jiang Zilan had managed to survive until now. However, other than Jiang Zilan, everyone present understood what was going on.


    The news of the discord between Mu Ru Yue and the Prime Minister had already spread far and wide. However, the Prime Minister did not speak, and Mu Ru Yue herself didn''t speak out. However, it could not be considered a position in the southern region of the city.


    After all, who knew if the Left Prime Minister''s house and the Seventh Marquis'' house were playing tricks on everyone?


    Now that they heard what Mu Ru Yue said, they all had their own thoughts.


    Although he didn''t know what was so important about this medallion, judging from Jiang Zilan''s attitude, it should be extremely valuable. Since the master of the Mu Yun Tower had sent her off, he would definitely meet her one day. She could just take it with peace of mind. If there really were going to be trouble in the future, she wouldn''t suffer a loss.


    As she thought about this, Mu Ru Yue kept the tablet.


    Murong Yue''s generosity also made everyone feel good about her. Not many women could come here. After the woman had arrived, most of them only hung their names on the wall. Some people are even shy. Very few people were as generous as Mu Ru Yue.


    "Miss, since you''ve put away your identity token, then Green Cloud will take his leave." Green Cloud said as she saw Mu Ru Yue keep her things.


    "Wait." Mu Ru Yue immediately stopped him.


    "Is there anything else?" Lu Yun asked softly. Looking at the famed imperial concubine in front of her, even though she didn''t know why her master was treating her so well, she had to do what her master told her to do.


    Mu Ru Yue pulled the princess back before saying, "I wonder when Young Master Qin will be back? If you were to come here, would Mu Yun Tower be able to pass on a few words to you? "


    "Imperial sister-in-law ¡­" Princess Wuyou didn''t expect that the other party would ask this question for her sake. For a moment, she felt moved. At the same time, she also decided that no matter what, she must thank this sister-in-law properly in the future.


    Everyone was slightly surprised by Mu Ru Yue''s attitude. She had never even heard of the relationship between the ninth princess and the seventh consort. This meant that the two of them had not known each other for long. Yet, she was willing to help these two people who had not known each other for long?


    "If you have anything to say, we can pass it on to you. However, you can''t reveal the time Young Master Qin came to the Mu Yun Tower. " Green Cloud said in a neither humble nor haughty manner.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Seventh Princess, if you want to meet Qin Baijing, I''ll take you guys. " The one who spoke was Jiang Zilan. He had already regained his lackadaisical attitude, and was very casual about it.


    To the side, the third young master of the Southern Domain spoke gently, "If you disturb the relationship between this unmarried couple, you will be kicked by the Grand Princess."


    "Since Seventh Imperial Concubine and Princess Wuyou want to see me, I''ll kick them then." Jiang Zilan blinked at Mu Ru Yue as he spoke. "Compared to this, you have to tell me the outcome of your fight with that person."


    Hearing that, Mu Ru Yue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. However, he nodded and said, "Then, thank you, Young Master Jiang."


    "Does Miss still need Green Cloud to convey it to you?" The woman called Green Cloud asked again. Mu Ru Yue shook her head. Since she had already decided to look for someone, it would be unnecessary for her to pass on the news.


    "Then Green Cloud will leave now." After the woman finished speaking, she bowed to the crowd and then quietly left.


    "Shall we go now?" Princess Wuyou was the most agitated. She thought that she wouldn''t be able to see that person today. She didn''t think that she would have the opportunity to do so. At this moment, she felt as though she had survived a great calamity. Jiang Zilan naturally could not refuse when Princess Wuyou grabbed him.


    So he nodded and said indifferently, "Let''s go, my carriage is downstairs, it just so happens that my parents and elder sister want some peach blossoms, it''s good to step on them and give them to her. She might even be able to give me two silvers. "


    "Really?" Are you serious, Zi Lan? " The crowd found it hard to believe that Jiang Zilan was really going to bring Murong Yue and Princess Wuyou to Qin Shijing.


    "When did I lie?" With that, Jiang Zilan went down the stairs. Princess Wuyou followed him closely, afraid that Jiang Zilan would go back on his word. Mu Ru Yue looked at the crowd and said, "Everyone, I will have to trouble you today. When I come back another day, I''ll get to know you all again. "


    After saying that, Mu Ru Yue went downstairs as well.


    After the three of them had disappeared, the second floor of the Mu Yun Tower returned to its initial tranquility. The third young master of the south sat opposite of him in the cloud. He was admiring the paintings of others. His tone was calm but not loud. "Right Prime Minister, what do you think of this Seventh Princess?"


    Only two people could hear this sound.


    The man who was questioned raised his head slightly. After a moment of thought, a cold and clear voice slowly came out, "You have quite a decision. If he wanted to use it, he could only cooperate. "You can''t use it."


    "Such a high evaluation?" The third young master of the south was slightly surprised.


    "In the past few days, Seventh Princess'' reputation has been exposed. Everyone has been saying that she''s powerful, but ¡­" I had a feeling that she had something else in mind. Perhaps I can find out in less than two days. " The man''s voice was light. He seemed to be puzzled.


    "In that case, are we going to do the things we discussed before?" The third young master of the south continued.


    "Let''s keep watching for two more days. Your Nan Family is still not ready. If you really want to make a move, I''m afraid you will be in a hurry. Too much movement would only scare away the fox. A true hunter must be caught off guard. " With that said, the chess piece in Yun MuRan''s hand landed on the chessboard not far away.


    Only one son had decided on this.


    The Third Young Master of the Southern Mountains clapped his hands with a smile. What it meant was that no one else knew.


    On the other side of the conversation, Mu Ru Yue and the two others left the Mu Yun Tower. Jiang Zilan seemed relieved. "You finally made it out of here. If it wasn''t for the princess and Xiao Jiu, I''m afraid I would still be here at night." Stay by his side until night, tsk! I might as well die. "


    Jiang Zilan patted the head of the ninth princess and smiled lovingly, "Little girl, you can''t blame your big brother, right? If I say that I know you, I''m afraid you''ll be taught a lesson later. "


    What Jiang Zilan said was true. Jiang Zilan was one of the princes, but the ninth princess'' imperial concubine was her current favorite concubine. There was a necessary struggle for the throne between the two. If Jiang Zilan and the Ninth Princess were close. She would make enemies for her mother''s wife and make others misunderstand.


    Naturally, the Ninth Princess would be scolded.


    Mu Ru Yue was slightly surprised to hear that. She didn''t expect Jiang Zilan, who didn''t seem to have any intelligence, to know about this. However, it made sense. If he really didn''t care, he wouldn''t have been able to play chess.


    "Don''t touch my head." After exiting the Mu Yun Tower, Princess Wuyou let go of the man''s hand which was on her head. She then said, "Jiang Zilan, as you said, you will bring me to see the young master of the lexicon."


    "Hey you silly little girl, what are you doing meeting him? None of those surnamed Qin are good! " Jiang Zilan said angrily.


    "No need for you to care, hurry up!" As Princess Wuyou spoke, she had already boarded the carriage. Jiang Zilan had no choice but to reply impatiently, "Got it." However, she suddenly thought of something and patted Mu Ru Yue''s shoulder to express her admiration. "But to be honest, Seventh Princess, you are really amazing."


    "Hmm? What do you mean by that, young master? " Mu Ru Yue looked at Jiang Zilan, puzzled.


    And then he heard Jiang Zilan laugh, "This is the first time I''ve seen someone who dares to go head to head with the Right Prime Minister. Last time, the person who dared to do this was the one who was executed. "

 C72

    The man''s voice had a carefree tone to it that was unique to the youth. On his delicate and pretty face, his smile made people feel as if they were bathed in spring breeze. However ¡­ On this perfect May day, looking at such a beautiful scenery, Mu Ru Yue felt as though she had fallen into an icehouse.


    She blinked, and a smile spread across her face. Then, with an incomparably stiff and even a little trembling voice, he said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly, you ¡­" Who did you say was Yun Mu Ran? "


    "Yun Feng? Right Prime Minister. Isn''t this common knowledge? Let me tell you, even though those girls are chasing after him, it seems to me that he''s a lunatic! " Jiang Zilan said in a nagging manner.


    However, Mu Ru Yue didn''t listen to him. At this moment, her mind was filled with those exact words. Yun Mu Ran was the Right Prime Minister.


    The weather was just right. The streets were filled with people walking about. Jiang Zilan''s nagging voice entered Mu Ru Yue''s ears. His heart was surprisingly calm. After a long moment, the corners of his mouth twitched. Unable to hold back his words, he shouted, "Shut up!"


    "Huh?" Jiang Zilan was stupefied.


    "What the f * ck!" Mu Ru Yue shouted angrily, as though she was about to explode.


    Heaven knows how much she regretted it now! She was wrong, she shouldn''t have been greedy, she shouldn''t have left the Seventh Marquis residence! It was obvious that he just wanted to do something good and let the little princess show his regret. Who would have thought that they would actually clash head-on with the enemy?


    She said, why was the atmosphere so weird just now!


    She had gone through countless difficulties and plotted all sorts of tricks just so that the Right Prime Minister could join forces with her in order to defeat that old fox Murong! And the result? Before they even negotiated, they would be offended. Mu Ru Yue really wanted to reverse the flow of time!


    However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. No matter how regretful Murong Yue was, the reality was that she was dragged into the carriage by Princess Wuyou. The carriage moved slowly towards the outside of the city.


    Inside the car, Jiang Zilan was laughing in an exaggerated manner, "Oh my god!" [Is there any woman in this world who doesn''t know you?] Back when Yun Mugran was the top scholar in high school, those women had not pushed their way through the main street of the capital to the point of bursting. The Emperor decreed that anyone who dared to go to the main street would be beheaded, and only then would it calm down. In the end, it was unknown who lost the rotten egg at the entrance of the palace. There is actually someone who doesn''t know about this kind of disaster! "


    Jiang Zilan''s laughter was like a silent taunt towards Mu Ru Yue.


    Mu Ru Yue''s expression was extremely ugly. At the side, Princess Wuyou looked at Mu Rong Yue''s silent appearance and said guiltily, "Royal sister-in-law, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault that you were able to meet up with Yun Mu Ran. But don''t worry, if he wants to use his personal grudges to bully you, I will definitely inform royal father and let him punish his crimes. "


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she couldn''t help but sigh. "Princess, there''s no need to worry. I''m just a little shocked. He didn''t expect that the man would be the famous Right Prime Minister. As for punishing him, that''s not necessary. After all, I have not done anything wrong, nor have I offended him. "


    "Then why is Imperial Aunt so depressed?" Princess Wuyou had already completely regarded Mu Ru Yue as her close friend. Seeing that she wasn''t happy, she asked worriedly.


    This... But it really was a long story! Mu Ru Yue sighed in her heart. This was completely different from the first meeting she predicted with the Right Prime Minister. In her imagination, she would at least show her wit and charm. Only by letting the other party see their potential would they be able to cooperate.


    He should always be careful when fishing, especially when it came to big fish like these.


    And the result? It could be imagined just what sort of role she had played in front of others! A retard who had lost his mind just because of a few words from the little princess! Just thinking about it made Mu Ru Yue want to beat him to death.


    But can these words be said?


    Obviously not. She wanted to deal with the Prime Minister, that was a secret. If he wanted to join hands with the Right Prime Minister, it was even more impossible for them to be outsiders. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone fishing so carefully.


    Mu Ru Yue couldn''t say anything. She could only say with a regretful expression, "If I knew that this is the Right Prime Minister, I would have acted a bit more magnanimously. It would be the best way to not embarrass the prince." Mu Ru Yue blocked the spear with the Phoenix Seep without any guilt.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Just now, you didn''t embarrass my brother at all." Princess Wuyou''s face was filled with sincerity.


    Mu Ru Yue felt her stomach ache even more!


    Along the way, Mu Ru Yue was still feeling depressed over the failure of her plan. After Jiang Zilan smiled, he regained his laziness and lazily fell asleep. On the other hand, Princess Wuyou was extremely excited along the way. She was happy to see anything.


    It was very rare for her to leave the palace. Even if she couldn''t see anything, she would still like it just by looking at the sky outside, right? What she was happy about was not the common scenery outside, but the hard-won freedom.


    Mu Ru Yue thought as she looked at Princess Wuyou. At the same time, a trace of tender affection appeared in his heart. Looking at Princess Wuyou in this manner, it was as if she had seen her back then. No matter what, he couldn''t escape the cage.


    However, she was still able to escape. As for the princess, she would soon be married into another cage, right?


    Thinking of this, Mu Ru Yue sighed a little.


    When they arrived at the peach forest again, Mu Ru Yue''s feelings were a little complicated. Before he came, he was still going to the Temple of Huanglin. As a result, Huang Lin Temple was attacked by bandits that very day. Once they arrived at the peach forest, a gentle breeze blew past, causing many petals to fall inside the carriage.


    It was currently a sunny day. Outside the carriage, the petals were swirling in the air, scattering a kind of fragrance into the air, causing one to be in an especially good mood. Princess Wuyou gazed at the scenery outside the carriage, her large eyes filled with amazement. "It''s really beautiful. So there''s actually such a scenery outside the palace?"


    "Of course there are. There are even some that are even more beautiful than this. As long as you want to see it, you will definitely see it." The person who had just spoken was Jiang Zilan. He yawned, rose to his feet, and tottered out of the room. On the other hand, Princess Wuyou had a perplexed expression.


    Will you see it if you want to?


    "Your Highness, let''s go down. Don''t take Young Master Jiang''s words to heart. If anything in this world goes wrong, it''s highly likely that everything will go well. " Mu Ru Yue looked at the princess, who seemed to be deep in thought, as she consoled her.


    What a joke, if this little ancestor really decided to run out of the palace, the one who would be in trouble would be her!


    "What Imperial Aunt said is right. As long as I can meet that person, I will be satisfied." As Princess Wuyou spoke, her eyes shone brightly. Mu Ru Yue looked and frowned before replying softly, "Princess, have you thought about what you want to say to that young master today?"


    "Say what?" Princess Wuyou was even more perplexed. She didn''t know. However, she couldn''t forget the surprise of that day and his invitation. Because she couldn''t forget it, she became obsessed with it. This was the reason for their trip today.


    "Your Highness, Young Master Qin already has his own fianc¨¦e, and he''s also your imperial sister. Under such circumstances, do you plan to reveal your feelings to him?" Mu Ru Yue sat in the carriage and didn''t get off.


    If Princess Wuyou wishes to speak, then she will return immediately.

 C73

    Indeed, Princess Wuyou was very adorable, but she couldn''t help her confess to a man who had a fianc¨¦e just because she was adorable. In this day and age, such matters were immoral. In this era, if Princess Wuyou failed to confess, there would be some estrangement between her and the Grand Princess. If she succeeded?


    When the Grand Princess is annulled by Qin Shijing, she would become the joke of the entire Ling-Yue Empire. How cruel would it be for a woman? Even if he couldn''t break off the engagement, how could his future husband fall in love with his sister?


    Mu Ru Yue couldn''t stop this kind of situation, but at the very least, she couldn''t be the reason for all of this.


    Mu Ru Yue''s current seriousness made Princess Wuyou''s heart thump. She looked at the girl before her. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and said, "I just want to meet him. I won''t give him any trouble."


    "Really?" Mu Ru Yue''s tone became slightly gentler.


    "Mm, as long as my royal sister doesn''t hurt him, I ¡­" I won''t tell you for a day. " As Princess Wuyou spoke, she pulled on Murong Yue''s hand and said, "Sister Huang, you''re a good person. I know what you''re worried about. I won''t."


    The corner of Mu Ru Yue''s mouth twitched after being issued with a ''good person card''. However, her mood became a lot better. She looked at the little princess before her and said softly, "Let''s head down."


    The two of them got off the carriage and saw Jiang Zilan leaning lazily against a tree. His gaze was fixed on a pavilion not far away, as if he was very interested in it. Princess Wuyou walked over and asked, "Jiang Zilan, where is my royal sister? And Young Master Qin? "


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Jiang Zilan pointed to a spot not far away. Princess Wuyou followed his direction, and what entered her eyes was a scene she would never forget for the rest of her life. In a pavilion about twenty meters away from here.


    The violet-clothed man''s hand was playing the zither, and he wasn''t far away. One could even vaguely see the gentleness between his brows. At the side, there was a woman wearing bright yellow clothes. She leaned against the railing and closed her eyes to rest.


    Between the two of them, there was such harmony.


    This scene stung Princess Wuyou''s heart.


    "Do you want to go over?" Jiang Zilan asked. Princess Wuyou thought for a moment, then said, "Yes!"


    "Then let''s go." Jiang Zilan had an extremely good attitude towards Princess Wuyou. As he spoke, he held Princess Wuyou''s hand. After that, he walked towards that direction. As he left, he said to Mu Ru Yue, "Seventh Princess, you must come with us. If I get kicked, you have to take revenge for me."


    Hehe! I want to kick you more.


    Mu Ru Yue, who had originally planned to be lazy here, thought in her heart. However, she followed him. The two people not too far away did indeed look like each other. She was a little worried that this little ancestor would seek death if she went over.


    The three of them went to the pavilion. He could also clearly see the scene within the pavilion. Amongst them, there were actually three people. Other than the violet-clothed young master, who was playing the zither, there was also a purple-clothed girl. Murong Yue knew of this woman; she was the number one beauty in the capital, Qin Ziyi.


    In the past, the number one beauty had her name spread all over the capital and she had attracted the attention of many people. Xing''er had even gotten a portrait of her and envied Qin Ziyi. The original owner clearly remembered this matter. This was because Qin Ziyi had a soft spot for the crown prince.


    And she? It was the crown prince''s fiancee. Thus, Mu Ru Yue immediately recognized Qin Ziyi. It seemed like she and Qin Baijing were siblings. She looked at the person who was resting with her eyes closed. Her facial features were exquisite, and she gave off a noble aura. People who saw it couldn''t help but to bow.


    This was the Grand Princess.


    While the three of them were in the pavilion, they felt a sense of oppression.


    "Oh, I thought that you and the Grand Princess were just trying to foster a relationship in the future. I can''t believe that Ziyi is here as well." Jiang Zilan infuriated, breaking the silence that was supposed to be there.


    The sound rang out, and it even interfered with Qin Serenity who was playing the zither. The zither in his hand suddenly stopped. An ear-piercing sound was heard. The Grand Princess who was resting with her eyes closed slowly opened them. With a hint of coldness in her eyes, she asked, "What''s going on?"


    Hearing that, Qin Baijing said with a calm voice, "Yes, Zi Lan. Also... I brought the Ninth Princess. And then there''s Seventh Princess. " As Qin Baijing spoke, his gaze fell upon Princess Wuyou. He had a gentle expression on his face, as if she was the only one in his eyes.


    At this moment, Mu Ru Yue finally understood why the ninth princess couldn''t forget this person.


    This Qin Shijing gave people a gentle feeling, in addition to her exquisite facial features and the noble air she wore, there was a worry that couldn''t be dispelled between her eyebrows. When others saw it, they couldn''t help but want to wipe away their sadness for him. The Little Princess was always cheerful, and seeing such a person and seeing how special she was, it was natural that she would not forget.


    However, why did Qin Baijing do this?


    A trace of doubt appeared in Mu Ru Yue''s heart. If it was said that she had fallen in love with the princess at first sight and wanted to lure her out to meet her, the princess would believe it. However, normal people wouldn''t believe it. If she really did like him, then he wouldn''t make things difficult for her.


    Despite knowing his own identity and the difficulties that the princess was facing, he still dared to make such a move. If the Ninth Princess hadn''t come to look for her today, then based on this little princess'' personality, the entire capital would probably know that the Ninth Princess had fled to the Royal Palace to look for the son of the Duke of Qin. When the time comes? Just the thought of it made him sad.


    Mu Ru Yue had a lot of doubts in her heart, but she still stood by Princess Wu You''s side.


    Inside the pavilion, the Grand Princess''s gaze landed on Murong Yue and Princess Wuyou. She first said to Murong Yue, "Seventh Sister-in-Law, Xiao Jiu, is there anything that brings you two here?" The Grand Princess was estranged from him. But very polite.


    Hearing that, Princess Wuyou was about to open her mouth, but was stopped by Murong Yue. "Reporting to Grand Princess, the Ninth Princess came to the Wang Mansion to find me and listen to the zither music I played. I thought it was interesting, so I asked. I knew it was a young man called the lexicon. In order to find him, the two of us searched for a lot of places before finally finding out that this Young Master Dictum was actually the son of the Duke of Qin. That was why he came here. Please forgive me for disturbing the Grand Princess. "


    "For the zither music?" The Grand Princess raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes, for the zither notes." Mu Ru Yue was neither humble nor arrogant, but she didn''t make Princess Wuyou speak. For some reason, she felt that the scene before her eyes was a little strange. Even from the moment the ninth princess left the palace, it had been very strange.


    The ninth princess normally never left the palace, so why did she coincidentally escape today? In fact ¡­ As for the princess, it was as if she had already known that she would be coming here. However, there was an additional variable called himself.


    This feeling wasn''t good, so Murong Yue protected Princess Wuyou by her side.


    Princess Wuyou may be naive, but she also knew what was good and what was bad. Her gaze fell on Qin Baijing. She came here only to return what he had given her. She only wanted to hear his song again.


    Since there was no such thing as fate, it was time to put an end to it. In the future, he would be his princess consort, and she would be the ninth princess.


    "I didn''t expect Seventh Princess and Ninth Sister to be so fond of lute music. If that''s the case, can you play a lute for us? Just play the song you played in the palace that day. " The Grand Princess replied blandly.

 C74

    When Qin Baijing heard this, a trace of light flashed across his eyes. He then nodded and said, "Since it is the wish of the ninth princess, of course I am willing to do it." After he finished speaking, the zither in his hand strummed again. His gaze also landed on Princess Wuyou.


    Mu Ru Yue raised her brows as she thought about it. She felt that this Qin Xiao Jing really liked her. However, Mu Ru Yue wasn''t really interested in these people, so she just stood to the side and waited for the princess to finish listening to her song before leaving.


    Mu Rong Yue was relaxed, but at this moment, Qin Ziyi stood out from the pavilion. She walked over to Mu Ru Yue and smiled at her. Mu Ru Yue replied with a smile. Qin Ziyi sized up the Seventh Princess in front of him.


    Zhang Xuan was taken aback.


    Her relationship with Murong Xi was not bad, and she had once heard Murong Xi mention that this woman was trash who held the position of the future Crown Prince''s consort. How many years had she lived for? Furthermore, she was even thinking of marrying the crown prince.


    Therefore, her impression of this Seventh Princess was rather poor. Seeing her today was not a simple matter at all. No wonder he could play Murong Xi so well. However ¡­ Qin Ziyi''s eyes turned cold.


    She was actually involved in the matters of the Ninth Princess. Wasn''t she too unafraid of death?


    There was indeed a sort of gentleness to Qin Shijing''s melody. If anyone were to listen to it, their heart would soften. Princess Wuyou''s eyes met with the zither music. Disappointment arose in her heart.


    When she reached the end of the song, she began to cry. Tears welled up in her eyes. No one could understand why this princess was crying.


    As soon as the zither music ended, Qin Shijing clasped his hands at the crowd.


    "I say, this song of yours is really annoying. Take a look? and made the Ninth Princess cry. " Not far away, Jiang Zilan was lazily talking. He was holding a handkerchief in his hand. The Ninth Princess sobbed as she wiped away her tears.


    "I''m sorry, may I know why Your Highness is crying?" Qin Baijing clasped his hands at the princess, and a pair of beautiful eyes fell on her.


    "Earlier, I thought that I had obtained some sort of treasure. However, all of a sudden, I felt that I was merely chasing after a piece of trash for several months and wasted my time. I felt that my heart was unable to endure. Young Master Qin, thank you for your song. " As the ninth princess spoke, she passed the handkerchief to him, "Young Master Qin, can you help me wash this and return it to Jiang Zilan?"


    Everyone present was stunned when they heard this.


    You want Qin Ci Jing to wash someone''s handkerchief? This was already considered an insult. Especially... The Ninth Princess said these words. She hated Qin Shijing. This knowledge caused the people in the pavilion to frown.


    Jiang Zilan laughed out loud. "Haha, there''s no need. I have plenty of them, so I''ll give them to you." Jiang Zilan said to Qin Baijing.


    When Qin Baijing heard this, he looked displeased.


    Inside the pavilion, the Grand Princess opened her mouth, "Xiao Jiu, since you''ve heard the melody, shouldn''t you return to the palace? For you to be lured out of the palace like this, royal father and mother will definitely be worried. " The Grand Princess stood up, looking as if she was thinking for her sake.


    Tempted by someone?


    The corner of Mu Ru Yue''s mouth twitched as she thought about it. The person who lured the Ninth Princess out of the palace wouldn''t turn out to be her, would it?


    Before he could put this idea into practice, he heard Qin Ziyi say, "I never thought that the Ninth Princess would actually know the Seventh Princess and that she would be able to leave the palace to meet with her. Zi Yi was rather envious. However ¡­ Although she was envious, the Seventh Princess was still a bit too envious. Ninth Princess Jin Qiuyu, if you bring her out of the palace like this, what should we do if something bad happens? "


    What should I do? You fucking hammer!


    Mu Ru Yue really felt that she shouldn''t take advantage of him! She had only wanted to borrow the ninth princess'' power to run out of the manor and meet with the Right Prime Minister, but what had happened? When the Right Prime Minister saw him, he was in a very different state.


    She could imagine herself as a moron in the eyes of others. He wanted to help her until the end, then he followed the Ninth Princess to the peach forest. But what happened in the end? He did not see the scenery and got into a ruckus!


    "Puff ¡­" Jiang Zilan, who was standing to the side, couldn''t hold back his laughter anymore.


    Mu Ru Yue''s expression became completely gloomy. Who could be more unlucky than her? At the same time, the anger in his heart was rising rapidly. It was one thing for him to plot against the ninth princess.


    Even after plotting against her, he still wanted to discredit her?


    Suppressing her anger, Mu Ru Yue smiled at the crowd. "Your Highness and Lady Zi Yi are right. However, I also didn''t know that His Highness would come out of the palace. After all ¡­ The palace was heavily guarded, and no one was there to help. The fact that the princess could come out shocked me. When I return, I will definitely talk to His Highness, and I believe that His Highness will soon find out the reason. When the time comes, the person who truly tricked the ninth princess will surely bear the responsibility. "


    Mu Ru Yue remained calm. Once she said that, Qin Ziyi''s expression darkened. On the other hand, the Grand Princess and Qin Baijing were indifferent.


    "What wangfei says is reasonable." On the other side, Jiang Zilan really wanted to clap his hands at Mu Rong Yue. This wangfei was really bold, even daring to go head to head with the Qin siblings. It was likely that the capital would no longer be at peace.


    Seventh Prince had always had a strange personality. To be able to make such a character stay, he must have his own outstanding qualities. He must also be deeply liked by the phoenix seep. In this sort of situation, who would dare to touch her? She was afraid that Feng Zhi would not let them go.


    Soon, there would be liveliness to be seen in the capital.


    Jiang Zilan wanted to see the world in a state of chaos. However, he still looked like he didn''t care about anything at all. In the eyes of outsiders, he was still the same young master of the Jiang Clan who was too straightforward.


    "What a strong argument." The Grand Princess then stood up and walked out as well. She spoke to Duke Wuyou, "Xiao Jiu, I''ll send someone to escort you back."


    "I''m not going back." Princess Wuyou said as she straightened her neck. She still had questions. She didn''t want to go back.


    The Grand Princess didn''t expect that Princess Wuyou would actually go against her wishes. Anger flashed across her eyes as she spoke, "If you don''t return, I will report to my royal father. When the time comes, none of the people who brought you here will escape punishment."


    "I ¡­" Princess Wuyou hesitated. Although she wanted to ask Qin Hongjing why he had tricked her, she couldn''t bear to see Mu Ru Yue and Jiang Zilan be punished. Jiang Zilan was fine, but that person was extremely annoying. However, royal father treated him very well and wouldn''t punish him. But her sister-in-law was different.


    Her royal sister-in-law had only just married her royal brother, how could she be detested by her royal father?


    Thinking of this, Princess Wuyou started to hesitate.


    Seeing that Princess Wuyou hesitated, the Grand Princess smiled in satisfaction, "Alright, I''ll send someone to escort you back to the palace."


    Although Princess Wuyou was unwilling, she didn''t say anything further. When Mu Ru Yue saw their attitudes, she felt that it was a little strange. The Grand Princess wasn''t concerned about her little sister. It was as though if she didn''t return, something bad would happen to her.


    This kind of feeling made Mu Ru Yue feel a little playful in her heart.


    Thus, he continued, "Grand Princess, Princess Wuyou followed me out. Since this is the case, I should send her back. Otherwise, if something were to happen on the road, wouldn''t I have to bear the responsibility of being innocent?"

 C75

    "What do you mean? Are you saying that I will harm my sister? " The Grand Princess looked at Mu Ru Yue unkindly.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she chuckled. "Your highness really wronged me. I just feel that you can feel more at ease after coming back with me."


    "You can guarantee her safety?" The Grand Princess coldly replied.


    "I can''t, but the phoenix seeps can." Mu Ru Yue moved out of the Seventh Marquis'' mansion without any hesitation. As expected, the Grand Princess''s face darkened at the mention of Feng Chen.


    "Imperial sister-in-law ¡­" The ninth princess looked gratefully at Mu Ru Yue.


    Mu Ru Yue, on the other hand, didn''t think much about it. She simply didn''t like this princess and the Qin siblings. She didn''t know why she had this feeling, but she believed in her own feelings.


    "Seventh Princess really does have a deep sisterly relationship with the Ninth Princess." Qin Ziyi''s tone was light, and there was a hint of envy in her words. She then thought of something and said, "Since Seventh Princess wants to have a good time with the Ninth Princess, why don''t we all go to that chessboard deep in the peach forest?"


    "Chess board?" The ninth princess was puzzled.


    "Yes, a chessboard. It was said that there was a chessboard in the depths of the peach forest. If one filled up the chessboard and finished the chessboard''s pieces, they would be able to see a thousand-year-old peach tree. This peach tree has blooming seasons and is extremely beautiful. " Qin Ziyi said softly.


    To the side, Qin Baijing also spoke up, "It just so happens that Zi Lan is here. Let''s go." Jiang Zilan''s chess skills were superb, and almost everyone in the capital knew it.


    After the two made their suggestion, Jiang Zilan pointed at himself, feeling that something unexpected had happened. However, Princess Wuyou looked at Jiang Zilan with anticipation. Being stared at by the little girl, the lazy Jiang Zilan said, "Then let''s go. I''ve heard of it before, there''s no harm in seeing what kind of place it is."


    "Grand Princess?" Qin Baijing looked at the Princess. The Grand Princess looked at Qin Shijing with a complicated expression. After a long while, she nodded, "Fine." He then looked at Prince Wuyou and said, "This one time, if I catch you running out again, I won''t let you off easily."


    "Thank you elder sister for your understanding." Seeing that the Grand Princess had finally let him follow her, a smile appeared on Princess Wuyou''s face. Since they had already decided to head inside, they didn''t want to delay any longer.


    The Qin siblings led the way, with the Grand Princess following behind them. The three of them were the last to leave.


    "Seventh Princess, please fulfill our promise later on." Jiang Zilan said softly to Mu Ru Yue.


    Commitment? The corner of Mu Ru Yue''s mouth twitched as she recalled what Jiang Zilan had said earlier. He nodded and said, "I know, but..." I also have a condition. "


    "Go ahead." Jiang Zilan hurriedly said.


    "After I fulfill my promise to you, please do not tell that person." Naturally, the person Mu Ru Yue was referring to was the Crown Prince. Although his identity would be exposed sooner or later, Mu Ru Yue didn''t want that person to know who she was so soon.


    At the very least, he would have to wait until the matter between her and the Right Prime Minister was settled. Otherwise, why would he have an enemy like the crown prince? Just thinking about it made his stomach ache.


    What Mu Ru Yue said made Jiang Zilan suspicious. Why does it sound like I have a grudge with the crown prince? However, in this world, there were many people who had enmity with the crown prince. It was also normal for Seventh Princess to have one more.


    With that thought in mind, Jiang Zilan couldn''t help but sigh. That cousin of his couldn''t even treat that girl gently? If this went on, how was he going to choose the Crown Prince''s consort?


    The two spoke very softly.


    "Everyone, we''re here."


    After everyone had walked for about half a quarter of an hour, they heard Qin Ziyi speaking in front of them. Qin Ziyi''s voice was pleasant to hear and had a gentleness unique to females. With that, everyone looked over. What entered their eyes was an even denser peach forest.


    In the middle of this area was an empty space, surrounded by peach blossoms.


    In the empty space, there was a side of hope. The pieces on it were very complicated. It was as if he was trying to test his future generations.


    "This is the chessboard?" Jiang Zilan stepped forward and looked at it with some interest. When he saw the distribution of the pieces, he was surprised. The chess pieces on the board had obviously been created using exquisite chess pieces.


    The paths in the Linglong Ancient Book were too similar to these.


    All these years, he had never found out why his cousin the crown prince was studying the Linglong Ancient Scripture, nor why it was being sought after. However, there were many mysterious places in the Moon Dynasty that could not be separated from this path.


    Just like the mystery of this place, the ancient annals were even more mysterious. When you think that you can grasp the essence of it, you will realize that you have only seen the tip of the iceberg.


    "Well? Can Zi Lan be unraveled? " The one who spoke was Qin Shijing.


    Hearing that, Jiang Zilan looked at him with a complicated expression. "You guys ¡­" Is it really just to see the peach blossoms? "


    "Yes." Qin Baijing nodded, but his attitude made people even more puzzled.


    "Today, the Ninth Princess and the Seventh Princess went to the Mu Yun Tower in order to find you. Right now, Seventh Princess is an esteemed guest of the Mu Yun Tower, so we will not be able to see her in the future. " Jiang Zilan rubbed his forehead. As he spoke.


    "Zi Lan actually said something like that." There was a trace of surprise in Qin Baijing''s voice. Then he laughed. This smile was clear without the slightest haze. "Although I have a plan, I have no intention of harming anyone in this peach forest."


    Their voices weren''t loud, so Jiang Zilan nodded. He then stood up and turned around to face Mu Ru Yue with an innocent expression. "Everyone, thank you for your love. However, the chess piece on the board is an ancient manual. I don''t have any other flaws. I just don''t know anything about the Linglong Ancient Book."


    "So, no one can enter?" The Grand Princess frowned.


    "How could that be?" With that, Jiang Zilan brought Mu Ru Yue up to the crowd. "Seventh Princess defeated me at the Mu Yun Tower today using the ancient scriptures. If you want to enter, you''ll have to rely on Seventh Princess."


    After Jiang Zilan finished speaking, everyone turned to look at Mu Ru Yue.


    Mu Ru Yue instantly wanted to leave. How did things turn out like this?


    "Princess, you won''t regret opening this maze." Jiang Zilan''s voice was very low, and there were only two voices.


    "Can I trust you?" Mu Ru Yue asked.


    "I, Jiang Zilan, never lie." "And he''s disdainful of lying." Jiang Zilan said.


    Mu Ru Yue pondered for a moment before nodding. Under the gaze of the crowd, he slowly walked forward.


    "Princess Wangfei knows how to read the Linglong Ancient Scripture?" Qin Ziyi looked at Mu Ru Yue, a little taken aback.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she nodded. "I know a little." As he spoke, he sat in front of the board. Qin Ziyi looked at Mu Ru Yue, deep in thought. She had never heard of a woman that could understand Linglong''s chess score.


    And before that ¡­ The woman the Crown Prince had told her also knew.


    A mysterious lady who refused to tell the Crown Prince her name, and a ¡­ The Seventh Princess whose name was known throughout the capital? Obviously, there shouldn''t be any connection between the two. However, she still felt that there was something strange about it.


    As Qin Ziyi thought this, a trace of jealousy flashed through her eyes. No matter what, she would not allow anyone to disrupt her plans. I will not allow it either... No one is better than she is.


    While she was thinking, a trace of killing intent flashed in Qin Ziyi''s eyes. However, it disappeared in a flash.

 C76

    Mu Ru Yue sat in front of the chessboard and looked at the chessboard. She felt that these chessboard moves were very similar to the one she had experienced when playing chess with the Crown Prince. Because he had experienced it before, the process was much simpler.


    It was the first time that Mu Ru Yue rejoiced about her love of playing chess. Otherwise, it would be a lot of trouble. He was also glad that he had survived a great calamity. To be able to meet with the ancient scriptures that she was interested in, her understanding of them was deeper.


    Roughly an hour later, while everyone was waiting impatiently, the last chess piece that Mu Ru Yue had landed on the chessboard. The whole chessboard suddenly began to loosen up. The originally absent-minded crowd also looked over.


    They saw the chessboard begin to fall all around it, and a great upheaval ensued. The peach forest began to shake. The peach tree was actually moving.


    "Everyone be careful, don''t disperse!" The one who spoke was Jiang Zilan. With that, the peach tree unexpectedly separated the crowd. Jiang Zilan wanted to grab Princess Wu You''s hand, but ¡­ But she was far away.


    "What''s going on?"


    After everyone had been separated, a peach tree slowly emerged from the center of the open ground. It would take about five people to hug it. Under the sunlight, the peach blossoms were a light red. In the middle of this pink peach forest, they seemed so different from the others.


    This was what Mu Ru Yue had seen.


    Everyone was separated, except for her ¡­ He was left behind.


    Mu Ru Yue suppressed the panic in her heart as she carefully walked toward the center of the peach tree. When he walked closer, he saw a brocade box hanging on the peach tree. Mu Ru Yue frowned. After some thought, she found a stone on the ground and used a suitable amount of strength to knock the embroidered box off the tree. The box landed on the ground, and with a ''sou'' sound, a sword flew through the air and landed right where the embroidered box was.


    When Mu Ru Yue looked at it, she became even more nervous.


    If she had taken it just now, she was afraid that the sword would have stabbed into her body. At that time, she would really meet the King of Hell. With a lingering fear in her heart, Mu Ru Yue stood at her current position, breaking off a peach branch to the side, before pulling the embroidered box over. He opened it carefully.


    When he opened it, what he saw was a map. On the map was a palace of unknown position. However, this map was incomplete. Only one-third the size. At the bottom of the map, there was a piece of paper.


    On the paper was written: A thousand years of planning has failed, laughing and asking who is different. The gold and silver were confusing to his eyes, and the treasure mountain was still within the Gate of Heaven. Sighing! Sighing!


    He could still feel the anger and ridicule from the person within those words.


    Now, Mu Ru Yue finally knew what she had in her hand. This was probably a treasure map? Mu Ru Yue found it hard to believe and pinched herself after touching it carefully.


    Was she dreaming?


    After so many days of bad luck, how could she still encounter such a good thing? Happiness came a little too suddenly. Mu Rong Yue rested for a while before taking a deep breath. She suppressed the urge to burst into laughter and stood up. She looked at the embroidered box on the ground and shattered it with a kick. He then buried the broken bits of wood into the pile of dirt.


    Gold and silver camouflage eyes. It was better for her not to leave any evidence on this thing. If there was fire, she would rather burn it all!


    After breaking everything into pieces, Mu Rong Yue put away the treasure map in her hands and started to carefully examine the map. Seeing that no one came over and she also didn''t have a way out, Mu Ru Yue decided to make sure that there was no danger before walking over. He wanted to sleep there for a while.


    However, when he walked forward, he discovered that there were words engraved on the tree trunk. This caused Mu Ru Yue to be slightly shocked. Taking a closer look, it turned out to be a recipe. Book, Peach Blossom Wine. This was a recipe for wine!


    When Mu Ru Yue looked at it, her eyes lit up.


    As a person, she had no other shortcomings. The one thing she favored was fine wine. She wasn''t greedy, but she liked it. Just like a beauty! And the Peach Blossom Wine written on it was meant to be brewed from the petals of this peach tree.


    Mu Ru Yue gently attached the bark, only to discover that it was hollow. With a light touch, it actually fell off. What entered her eyes was a fist-sized hole in the tree. Inside the hole, there was a porcelain bottle.


    Mu Ru Yue took out the bottle dubiously. After opening it, she could only smell a delicate fragrance. It almost made her drool. This... It should be the Peach Blossom Wine? The fragrance of the wine assaulted his nostrils, but it was no longer as intoxicating as usual.


    However ¡­ Mu Ru Yue just sniffed it before she looked for the silver ornaments on her body and sprinkled the Peach Blossom Wine on it. There was no helping it, based on the master''s ability to urinate just now, saving the poison was possible.


    However, unexpectedly, the Peach Blossom Wine this time really didn''t have any poison. No one came from the left or right, so Mu Ru Yue sat under the tree and started drinking. The wine was sweet and when it was in his mouth, it was like petals dancing on the tip of his tongue.


    Mu Ru Yue had never tasted such strange wine before. However, he was determined to make this peach blossom wine. Similarly, she kept the bark. She was no fool. Even if he left the bark behind, it would only harm the tree.


    After all, only Feng Qing was able to enter at any time, excluding her. At least, out of all the people she had met, she and Feng Qing were the only ones who could decipher the chess board. If so, if the Grand Princess and the others came, it would be fine. Who knows if these people will want to cut down the peach tree?


    It is not worth it to cut the peach blossoms used to brew wine for the sake of wine. In the future, after they brew wine, I can give them some. After all, he wouldn''t be able to find this place without them. Thinking of this, Murong Yue also felt relieved.


    The wine wasn''t intoxicating, but it was intoxicating.


    Mu Ru Yue drank all the Peach Blossom Wine very quickly. She gradually became a little confused. As the breeze blew past, she fell into a deep sleep. In her dreams, Mu Ru Yue experienced what happened to her in her previous life once again.


    It was the same scene, the same person.


    He still had that gentle look on his face, but this time he didn''t say anything cruel to her. And ¡­ When they found her body, they cried. That person was elegant like an ancient tree''s pear blossom. She had never seen this person cry before.


    He ¡­ Was it intentional?


    Mu Ru Yue wanted to ask as well. In her dreams, she kept repeating the memories of the past while in reality, Mu Ru Yue was fast asleep. On the other side, Mu Ru Yue was sleeping soundly, feeling extremely unsatisfied. The others, however, didn''t have such good luck.


    In one area, the three were very silent.


    It was only because Qin Ziyi, the Grand Princess, and Jiang Zilan had all been sent away. The place they were at was a Peach Blaze Formation.


    At this moment, Jiang Zilan was truly worried for Princess Wuyou. It was unknown what that fellow, Qin Baijing, was thinking. What if it was detrimental to the princess? Jiang Zilan felt a lingering fear just thinking about it. As for the Grand Princess, he was looking at Jiang Zilan with hostility.


    She had hoped that she would be able to go with Worryfree.


    At this moment, none of the three said a word. They were all observing the maze, wanting to get out as soon as possible.

 C77

    On the other side, within the Peach Blossom Maze Formation, Princess Wuyou and Qin Baijing''s relationship was calmer.


    "Princess, is there anything wrong? This array is strange. If you have anything you want to say, just let me know. " Qin Baijing''s voice was gentle, but it carried a trace of concern. Princess Wuyou likes this kind of Qin word mirror.


    Available... However, Yuan Zhou hated him for it.


    This person always had a plan when he was treating her.


    When she saw him that day, she was shocked to the core. Thus, she only remembered his good points and didn''t remember anything else. Looking at him now, Wuyou remembered everything. This person had probably been scheming against her since the beginning, right?


    Princess Wuyou clenched her fists as she thought in her heart. She then spoke in a choked voice, "Young master."


    "Princess, what''s the matter?" Qin Ci asked gently.


    "Young Master invited Wuyou at that time, what was he thinking?" Princess Wuyou finally mustered her courage and spoke the words from the bottom of her heart. Looking at him, trying to find a trace of friendship.


    Qin Baijing did not expect Princess Wuyou to ask about this, and his expression became complicated: "What''s the reason, it''s not important anymore, is it? Although the princess came to meet her, but ¡­ but it also brings along other people. "


    "You want to kill me, right?" Princess Wuyou''s voice was even more obscure.


    Qin Baijing was surprised for a moment. He looked at Princess Wuyou. Initially, he thought that this little princess was someone who was favored and protected by the emperor. To think that she would be such a smart person.


    "Although I don''t know why you want to kill me, but ¡­" Worryfree fell silent. His eyes were filled with grief. She could not forget the zither music from that day, nor could she forget the joy that the person before her brought her.


    If it wasn''t for her, and if it wasn''t for Jiang Zilan, today would probably be the day of her death.


    "Princess." Qin Baijing looked at her and frowned.


    "Rhetoric Young Master, I like you." Princess Wuyou looked at him, her gaze direct and generous. As soon as the words left his mouth, Qin Baijing''s eyes slightly widened. He didn''t expect that this little princess would not let him off until he was done talking.


    "After today, I won''t like you anymore. I won''t hate you either. " After Princess Wuyou finished speaking, she turned around and wiped away her tears. Then, she continued, "Wuyou liked a gentle zither master. He''s not some son of the Qin family, nor is he some eldest sister''s consort. He only existed on the day of the Feast of the Beauties. He fell in love with Wuyou at first sight, then... Engaged in private with Wuyou. However, there''s nothing to worry about. I missed the best time, and I missed him. "


    That person was already dead.


    Princess Wuyou thought.


    Qin Baijing had never thought that this seemingly innocent princess would say such words. At the same time, the look in his eyes became more and more complicated. After a long pause, he said: "Sorry."


    In dreams, people tend to be the most helpless.


    Because you can''t do anything, no matter what you encounter, in the end you can only passively accept. When Murong Yue woke up, it was as if she was repeating her own life. As dusk approached, Mu Ru Yue finally woke up. When she opened her eyes, it was dark. There was also the faint fragrance of peach blossoms.


    At this moment, the people in the Peach Blossom Maze finally walked out. The peach forest returned to normal. However, this ancient peach tree was about to sink. Mu Ru Yue quickly took off the peach branch.


    Only after the peach tree had completely sunk down did everyone come to Mu Ru Yue''s side.


    "Oh my god! "Finally out." Jiang Zilan shouted out loud. When he saw that Murong Yue was standing on the open ground, he saw that the chessboard had returned to normal. He looked at the peach branch in her hand and immediately said, "You couldn''t have been here forever, right? Where''s the peach tree? "


    "The peach tree has sunk. This is a comfort." Mu Ru Yue shook the two finger-thick peach branches in her hand. There were quite a few peach blossoms on them.


    "What kind of joke is this!?" We''ve been locked up for so long, and that''s all we get? " Jiang Zilan was about to explode. Mu Ru Yue couldn''t be bothered with him and just passed him a peach branch. "Do you want it or not?"


    "Yes!" You should at least bring my elder sister back. " The man decisively snatched away the peach tree branch and then gloomily looked at her, saying, "Really, if I had known, I wouldn''t have come."


    Mu Ru Yue couldn''t be bothered to respond to him.


    To one side, the Grand Princess swept her surroundings with her gaze before frowning, "That peach tree, did it sink by itself, or did you trigger a trap? Did you find anything on the peach tree? "


    The Grand Princess''s words caused Mu Ru Yue''s heart to skip a beat, but she didn''t reveal it on the surface. She replied, "I don''t know what your highness is asking."


    "What do you mean, you didn''t see anything?"


    The Grand Princess coldly replied.


    I saw the peach tree, got a bottle of wine, slept under the tree for an entire day after drinking the wine. The peach tree suddenly became silent, so I broke the peach tree branch. Mu Ru Yue was neither humble nor arrogant.


    After all, she wasn''t afraid of the Grand Princess if it came to that. With the Phoenix Seep, even if the Grand Princess really wanted to do something, she wouldn''t dare.


    In reality, it was exactly as Murong Yue thought. The Grand Princess looked at Mu Ru Yue unkindly, even though she felt that Mu Ru Yue was hiding something. However, there was no evidence to prove it. Furthermore, the phoenix seep was not to be trifled with, so he could only grit his teeth and let it go for the time being.


    "I really didn''t think that our trip here was only to be locked up in the Peach Blossom Maze Formation. The Seventh Princess would get whatever benefits she wanted." Qin Ziyi felt unresigned, but seeing that the Grand Princess did not intend to pursue the matter, she spoke with a look of regret.


    It looked like there was a bit of a pout coming from the little girl. However, she was the only one who knew what was going to happen.


    As expected, after Qin Ziyi spoke, the Grand Princess''s expression turned even colder.


    Mu Ru Yue glanced at Qin Ziyi and smiled. "What Miss Qin has said is really interesting. I just looked at the peach blossoms a few more times. If Miss Qin feels wronged, can I give you one as well?"


    "There is no need for that. It''s been a long time since we''ve seen the human heart. I''m sure that it''s impossible to hide what exactly happened in the peach forest. " There was something in Qin Ziyi''s words.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, her expression darkened. "Really? "Then please let me know when that day comes."


    The clay figurine still had a bit of anger left. This Qin Ziyi, she had been in a weird mood from the start and didn''t have the bearing of the number one beauty. Mu Ru Yue didn''t have a good expression on her face.


    Since he treated her respectfully, she would naturally return the favor. However, if he was full of malice towards her, there was no need for her to cover up her face.


    "Sister-in-law." Just as the situation turned awkward, Mu Ru Yue heard a choked voice. Turning around, he saw Princess Wuyou''s reddened eyes. It pounced towards her.


    "What happened to the princess?" Mu Ru Yue was completely overwhelmed, but after feeling the wetness on her chest, she didn''t push him away. The little princess was crying.


    Princess Wuyou did not speak either. Initially, she had thought that she had already become very strong. However, when she saw Mu Ru Yue, she couldn''t help but cry. This person gave her a very warm feeling.


    Everyone was already back. Naturally, he was not prepared to stay here any longer.

 C78

    Since Princess Wuyou came with Murong Yue, she should follow her back as well. Qin Baijing and the others sat in another carriage and left. After leaving, the Grand Princess still refused to give up. "Did you really not discover anything?"


    Mu Ru Yue couldn''t wait to be asked. "Princess, what do you want me to discover?"


    "Nothing. I hope you didn''t lie to me. Otherwise, I will definitely make you regret it. " With that, the Grand Princess boarded the carriage. Mu Ru Yue''s expression became completely gloomy. She was almost certain that the Grand Princess was referring to the treasure map in her hands.


    However, since the princess knew that there was a treasure map here, why didn''t she look for it herself?


    Mu Ru Yue was filled with doubts. Jiang Zilan then asked, "Does Seventh Princess know why she asked you that?"


    "Hmm?" Mu Ru Yue was stunned.


    What she did not know was that in Jiang Zilan''s eyes, she looked like an unlucky bastard who had been wrongly accused and did not know why. Out of pure good intentions, Jiang Zilan said, "I heard that this place was left behind by a powerful official from the previous dynasty. At the end of his life, that powerful official had obtained a treasure map, which contained the enormous treasures from a long time ago. In the end, he hid the treasure map.


    He had searched countless places over the years, except for that peach forest. So, the Grand Princess probably wants to ask this. "


    So this treasure map was from the previous dynasty?


    Mu Ru Yue had many doubts in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She then angrily said, "Let alone that I don''t know what map it is, even if I did, I would naturally have given it to my prince. How could it be her turn?"


    What Mu Ru Yue said made the man believe it slightly. If Mu Rong Yue really did have a treasure map, she would have asked about it carefully. Why would she be so angry? You even naively said that you were willing to give it to someone?


    How could he be willing to give away the treasures that were so tempting to the people? Even if that person was her husband. Jiang Zilan thought so.


    Jiang Zilan brought Murong Yue and Princess Wuyou to the Seventh Marquis Estate. When he arrived at the Seventh Prince''s Mansion, he saw that there were actually heavy soldiers guarding the gate. The butler stood there with a pale face. Upon seeing Mu Ru Yue, he stepped forward and said, "Esteemed wangfei, the empress has come to visit. Please come back immediately to the main hall."


    "Why is the Queen Mother looking for his sister-in-law?" Princess Wuyou also came down. Hearing these words, Zhang Xuan said unhappily.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, this old servant doesn''t know." The housekeeper had a serious expression on his face, while he was even more dissatisfied with Mu Ru Yue. Ever since Mu Ru Yue had married the prince, there hadn''t been a single moment of peace in the past few days. Every time, he would cause trouble for the prince.


    As he thought about it, the old butler looked at Mu Ru Yue with a gaze filled with ill intent.


    Mu Ru Yue knew this old butler didn''t like her, so she didn''t bother replying. "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Princess Wuyou nodded, but took the initiative to pull Mu Ru Yue along. She whispered, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. If she wants to bully you, I will definitely help you. You''ve helped me so much today, if there''s anything in the future, you can just tell me. "


    Princess Wuyou''s words made Mu Ru Yue want to laugh. Although this little princess was very troublesome, her heart was indeed very kind. At the very least, they were not enemies.


    For something else?


    Mu Ru Yue didn''t think too much about it.


    Thinking like this, Murong Yue and Princess Wuyou arrived at the main hall. At this moment, there were many palace maids and eunuchs, presumably following the empress here. At this moment, the empress was seated at the head of the table. Beside her were two maids fanning her. Beside the queen sat another woman. This woman was none other than Lady Wan, whom he hadn''t seen for two days. Today, she was wearing a white dress. She looked gentle and generous.


    Not to mention her character, if it was only her appearance, at the very least, out of the people present, no one could compare to her.


    The Seventh Marquis sat at the side, looking straight in the direction Mu Ru Yue had come from.


    When the Queen saw Murong Yue and Princess Wuyou enter, she raised her eyes and looked at them.


    "Greetings, esteemed empress."


    "Greetings to Imperial Mother."


    The two of them said in unison with respect. The empress took the teacup that Lady Wan had given her. You all still know that there''s an empress like me? "I thought you guys were the big bosses now."


    "Where did the empress come from?" Mu Ru Yue had an innocent expression.


    "Yes, Queen Mother. "How could my royal sister-in-law and I dare to commit such outrageous acts?" Princess Wuyou spoke as she prepared to get up.


    "Kneel!" Queen slammed her teacup down and said angrily, "You don''t dare to commit treason? I think the two of you are doing very well, aren''t you? A dignified princess with golden branches and jade leaves dares to run out of the palace without permission? What do you regard the rules as? And you! Seventh Princess. When you first entered the palace, I saw that you were restless. In just a few days? The Princess came to the Seventh Prince''s Estate. Even if you didn''t send her back to the Imperial Palace, she actually dared to flee with the Princess? This is the princess'' safe return, if anything happens to her, even if I lose your dog life, it won''t be enough to compensate! "


    "Mother''s words are too much!" My royal sister-in-law was forced by me to do so. " Princess Wuyou said angrily.


    "Shut up! I know what I''m doing. " As the empress spoke, she looked at Mu Ru Yue and asked, "Seventh Princess, do you recognize what I have said?"


    Accept? Take a hammer!


    Mu Ru Yue cursed the empress in her heart, but didn''t show it on her face. "Whatever the empress thinks it is, it is." After all ¡­ The mouth is on your face. "


    "How dare you! You actually dare to speak to the Empress like that! " Lady Wan was furious. She pointed at Mu Ru Yue.


    The empress looked at Lady Wan beside her and scoffed, "An unruly girl."


    "Esteemed wangfei, Wan''er is just ¡­" Lady Wan''s face was pale. She looked at the empress, as if she had been wronged.


    The empress looked coldly at Murong Yue and said, "Seventh Princess, what you have done today is against my biggest taboo and also violated the palace rules. From today onwards, I will punish you by copying the Buddhist scriptures.


    What kind of joke was this?


    Mu Ru Yue felt as though a dog had been f * cked in her heart! However, before she could say anything, the empress said, "It''s been decided. Also, I want to see you as an imperial concubine. I don''t know how to manage the manor. Leave the matter of the Wang Mansion to Lady Wan. "


    Hearing that, Mu Ru Yue was so angry that she started laughing.


    Although she wasn''t interested in the manor, but ¡­ How could he not be angry when someone suddenly snatched something that belonged to him from his hands? Mu Ru Yue let go of Mu Ru Yue''s hand angrily. She looked at the empress and asked back, "How does the Empress know that I don''t know how to manage the estate?"


    "Are you questioning me?" The Queen frowned.


    "The empress can''t convince me." Mu Ru Yue said coldly.


    "Sister-in-law." The ninth princess quietly reminded her and pulled at her, hinting her to stop talking.


    As an empress, she had always been aloof and aloof. Mu Rong Yue suddenly challenged her authority in front of everyone, how could they not be angry? The Queen looked at Mu Ru Yue, a trace of killing intent appearing in her heart.


    That time, Mu Ru Yue''s fate was too good, so she didn''t plan on going to that place. This time, he actually dared to be reckless?


    "Imperial Consort, it''s her fault that she took Ninth Brother out. However ¡­ However, no one is allowed to interfere with the matters of this king''s estate. " Just as the empress was thinking about how to make Mu Ru Yue listen to her orders, the silent Seventh Marquis suddenly spoke up.


    This time, the empress was truly stunned.

 C79

    According to her previous intelligence, Seventh Bro should like this Lady Wan. Why did he speak up for Mu Ru Yue now?


    "Seventh Brother, I let Lady Wan manage your palace for your own good. Mu Ru Yue is just a little girl that can''t stand up in front of others. Even though she became the Seventh Princess'' consort, she was forced to do so. " The queen said unkindly.


    "Whether or not This King''s wangfei can come on stage is not something the Queen Mother can concern himself with. As for you being good to me? "I don''t dare to say that." Phoenix Seep got up and walked to Mu Ru Yue''s side, pulling her up. "This king is the Moon God. Imperial Father promised me that this king won''t kneel to the heavens and earth, but to him alone. You are this prince''s wangfei, why are you kneeling in front of the Empress? "


    Mu Ru Yue was also stunned. After all, Phoenix Seep would fall out with the empress?


    If Murong Yue was really surprised, the empress was already so embarrassed that she couldn''t stand up straight.


    "Seventh Brother!" "What do you mean?" The queen said unkindly.


    "It''s nothing. She''s my wangfei, so I naturally have to protect her." If she''s in the wrong, then we''ll accept it. However, no one is allowed to insult anyone! " As Feng Chen said this, she placed Murong Yue behind her to protect her.


    The empress had a complicated expression on her face.


    "Brother Chen ¡­" Lady Wan watched this scene in disbelief, her heart burning with jealousy. She wished that she could tear Mu Ru Yue apart and replace her with him. Hadn''t she waited so long for a single word from him?


    But the result?


    She had abandoned everything and come to this place to humiliate herself, and this was the result she got?


    Mu Ru Yue!


    This name was like a spell, wrapping itself around her heart and making her feel violent.


    Feng Chen ignored Lady Wan. He looked at the empress, not giving in at all. The empress was so infuriated that she started laughing, saying immediately, "Good, you''re really here. I''d like to see how you''ll protect her if she goes on such a rampage in the future!"


    With that, he stood up and left.


    "Wuyou, keep up with me." The empress glanced at Princess Wuyou and spoke coldly. Looking towards Mu Ru Yue, he said leisurely, "A trash is still a trash after all. No matter how highly you are praised, you are still just a trash. Very soon, I will let you understand this logic. "


    With that, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    After they left, Mu Ru Yue''s expression became cold.


    People only felt anger when they were humiliated. Mu Ru Yue had been in the manor for the past few days, but due to the Seventh Prince''s relationship with her, she hadn''t been treated unfairly. Even the previous time in the palace, the empress had tried to take advantage of her and assassinate her.


    However, this was the first time she had encountered such a powerless situation. This was also the first time Mu Ru Yue wanted to climb up. She wanted everyone to not dare to look down on her again.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t dare to touch you. With This King here, no one can touch you. " Feng Chen comforted Mu Ru Yue.


    "Brother Chen, how could you do this?" The empress had already left. Seeing that Feng Chen was still in this state, Lady Wan exploded. She began to cry, looking at her as if she were looking at a heartless person. In these past few days, her patience had completely collapsed.


    Feng Zhi''s gaze was ice-cold. "Why can''t This King comfort his own wangfei? Lady Wan, you have already lived in this prince''s mansion for long enough. Even if there is a disturbance in this house, I presume it should be over by now, right? "


    "I ¡­" Lady Wan''s face turned pale.


    "This King will definitely kick you out the next time." Feng Chen''s eyes didn''t hide his disgust at all.


    Feng Chen was a pure person, on the battlefield, killing was only for victory, for survival. Back in the palace, black meant black, and white meant white. He could easily tell Mu Ru Yue that he wanted to become the Emperor.


    He could also act coquettishly towards her, hoping to obtain her love.


    So, when he was facing Lady Wan, he didn''t show any restraint in his disgust. Such a person, in the good of others, will make people feel happy, and once no longer like. It only gave people despair.


    Because he wouldn''t even lie to you.


    Mu Ru Yue looked at Feng Chen calmly as she thought in her heart.


    Lady Wan''s heart felt like it was being cut by a thousand knives. She burst into tears and rushed out the door.


    "I have never had any sort of relationship with her, and even if she stayed, it would only be temporary. Because of some favors, I had no choice but to let her stay. " Noticing that the man had left, the Seventh Marquis explained to Mu Ru Yue.


    He was afraid that she would misunderstand.


    Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but smile as she looked at the man before her and replied softly, "I won''t mind. You don''t have to explain this. Explain... will only make me want to bully you. " When she finished speaking, Mu Ru Yue kissed him lightly on the ear and took advantage of him.


    Feng Zi''s face turned red from the audacity of Mu Ru Yue''s actions. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes were filled with her shadow.


    He liked this man. Even if he had to offend the empress, he didn''t mind. He didn''t want to make her feel even the slightest bit wronged.


    However, what Feng Chen did not know was that at this moment, Mu Ru Yue already had a different plan in her heart. She looked at him with a smile in her eyes, but her heart sank to the bottom. The feeling of being slaughtered was truly unbearable.


    In fact, if Feng Chen didn''t say anything, then she would be humiliated by the empress. Because she was the empress of a mother to the world. With such a high status, offending her was a capital offense.


    You are not allowed to reason in this world. If you want to be reasonable, then become stronger than anyone, so that no one can ignore your words. Thinking about it this way, Mu Ru Yue already had a decision in her heart. She wanted to be a great person and be free, but she also wanted everyone to not dare to offend her.


    Mu Ru Yue''s pursuit was not as na?ve as Phoenix Seep''s. He thought he could just be the emperor. It was just like the eight noble families in the capital. Every move they made would cause trouble for the emperor.


    She wanted to be that kind of person.


    She had the ambition, but what about the capital? Mu Ru Yue touched the treasure map on her chest as a trace of light flashed past her eyes.


    Feng Li saw that Mu Ru Yue remained silent and said that, a little worried in his heart, "Are you still angry about the empress''s matter? Don''t worry, This King will definitely help you vent your anger in the future. "


    On the other hand, Mu Ru Yue''s smile became increasingly brilliant as she looked at the man before her. Feng Chen''s words were true, and his eyes were only filled with sincerity. However, Mu Ru Yue didn''t want to rely on anyone else. Mu Ru Yue pinched Feng Chen''s exquisite face and said softly, "Your highness, if you really want me to stop being angry, how about ¡­" So why don''t you just consummate it with me? "


    Feng Chen''s eyes lit up when he said ''ball room''.


    When Mu Ru Yue saw this, she thought that there was hope. The next second, he heard that person say, "Do you love me now?"


    The situation was very awkward.


    If it was possible, Mu Ru Yue would have directly forced herself onto the bow. She just wanted to take advantage of him. Why was he even more reserved than a girl? Love him? How? Mu Ru Yue became suspicious.


    He might have found a fake husband.


    Seeing that Mu Ru Yue didn''t answer him, Feng Xu''s expression became less moved than before. "If it wasn''t for the mutual affection between us, then this king ¡­ I won''t touch you. Don''t touch This King either. "


    Are you a big girl? Mu Ru Yue thought with disdain.


    As this matter failed, Murong Yue only felt that it was boring. But at this time, she heard Xing''er''s sobbing sounds coming from outside. When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she was stunned. She then walked out. Indeed, it was Xing''er.


    This girl was crying her heart out. Mu Ru Yue didn''t bother with him anymore and hastily walked over. "What are you crying for?"


    When Xing''er heard Mu Rong Yue''s voice, she looked over and her crying became even louder. "Miss, please save this servant."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Ru Yue was shocked by Xing''er''s words. Then he heard Xing''er sob, "The lord, he wants to marry me out."

 C80

    "Master? "Isn''t it Prime Minister Zuo?" Mu Ru Yue finally reacted. After that, he became even more confused. "Your indenture contract is with him?"


    Xing''er shook her head. "This servant''s indenture contract belongs to Madam. After she disappeared, this servant''s indenture contract also disappeared." Available... But Master found the family of this servant. " As Xing''er said this, she started crying again.


    It was never a good idea to coax Xing''er when she cried. Mu Ru Yue turned around and looked at Feng Li. "My prince, I have some matters to attend to so I will head back to the courtyard." You... If you want to share a room, then go find me. "


    "I can''t see you if I don''t want to?" Feng Zhi felt a little wronged. He always felt that he had married a fake wangfei. It was fine if she didn''t love him, but he wasn''t even as important as a maid!


    "If Your Highness wishes, of course you can." A hint of a smile flashed across Mu Ru Yue''s eyes. Then, without waiting for Feng Chen to say anything, he pulled Xing''er away. After returning to the courtyard, he let Xing`er explain what had happened.


    After listening to all of this, Mu Ru Yue''s heart was filled with one sentence: "What a f * cking dog!"


    Lin Zi was big enough to have all kinds of birds. Xing''er actually had a family. The original owner''s mother also bought her from her family. At that time, Xing''er was only three years old, and her family couldn''t support her, so they wanted to throw her out. Her home was near the forest. If she was thrown out, she would probably be fed to wild beasts. It just so happened that the mother of the original owner passed by and wanted to leave the original owner a companion, so she brought her back.


    Xing''er didn''t know much about the past, but at that time she knew that she was saved. Thus, he had always been extremely good to the original owner. Even if the original owner didn''t want to give up, he wouldn''t give up. If it was just that, perhaps everything would have been fine.


    But now, he had fallen out with the Prime Minister. Prime Minister Zuo could not touch her because of Feng Zhi. He just wanted to disgust her. This was what happened to Xing''er. They actually found Xing''er''s biological parents.


    In the case of the loss of Xing''er''s indenture contract, he did not break off his relationship with his family first. So Xing''er belonged to her parents. Now, her parents had once again sold Xing''er to the Prime Minister''s Estate. Mu Ru Yue''s heart was filled with fury as she mentioned this.


    The fact that this indenture contract could work was definitely something that the Left Prime Minister had done. [You actually put in so much effort just to scheme against a little girl?] If he had the time to seek benefits for the commoners, he would have probably punched the prince, kicked the prime minister in the right foot, and gotten above everyone else.


    In his heart, he was extremely disdainful. However, right now, he could only think about what to do.


    "Miss, this servant does not seek to serve the Miss forever, even if ¡­" Even if he were to be married off, it wouldn''t be a big deal. But, but they want to marry me off to a gambler. That person was well-known throughout the capital. He, he would beat his wife the moment he lost money. Who knew how many times he had beaten her to death? He had a relative in the government who was never arrested. Miss, I really don''t want to die. "


    Xing''er cried her heart out.


    Mu Ru Yue naturally consoled him. "Alright, don''t cry yet. As long as I''m here, no one can sell you like that. " As Mu Ru Yue spoke, her gaze turned ice-cold.


    Since the Prime Minister''s estate wanted to disgust her, she wanted to let them know what pain was. Mu Ru Yue thought as her expression turned colder. "The Prime Minister''s Palace won''t give up on the south side of the city. Xing''er, don''t cry. We''ll head to the south side of the city tomorrow."


    "Why are we going to the south of the city?" Xing''er looked confused. Mu Ru Yue just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    When someone was being despicable, he would make that person suffer even more. Only in this way would he understand that there were some things that he couldn''t do.


    When people face their own life or death situation, they are often extremely efficient. Early next morning. Xing''er stood up and pulled Mu Ru Yue up as well. Mu Ru Yue, who was in the middle of a dream, had a blank look on her face after being yelled out.


    "Miss, please wake up." Seeing that Mu Ru Yue was still unconscious, Xing''er panicked. Then, he started to help Mu Ru Yue wash up. When Mu Ru Yue came back to her senses, she had already tied her hair.


    The corner of Mu Ru Yue''s mouth twitched as she looked at herself in the mirror.


    "Xing''er, this is the first time I''ve seen you so efficient." Mu Ru Yue complained.


    When Xing''er heard this, she was also a little embarrassed. "This servant ¡­" This servant is just worried. "


    "Don''t worry. Not to mention anything else, even if they really come looking for trouble right now, I will still protect you." Mu Ru Yue consoled her. However, it was true. Up until now, Xing''er hadn''t betrayed him.


    Even though her personality had changed, Xing''er didn''t say anything. As long as one was a normal person, it was impossible not to notice anything. However, Xing''er didn''t say anything, and treated her as she had before. If that was the case, he naturally couldn''t give up on Xing''er.


    If he gave up on Xing''er now, he would be no different from a beast.


    Xing''er didn''t think that Mu Ru Yue would give her such a guarantee. She was moved. Although she didn''t know what had happened to Miss recently, she could vaguely guess a little. But... This person was so good that she didn''t want to point him out.


    After the two of them packed up, they prepared to leave. Unexpectedly, he met the butler. In his hand, he held an invitation card. Seeing that Mu Ru Yue had come out, even though she didn''t want to, she still said respectfully, "Royal Consort, the invitation to the Grand Princess''s residence. They say that they''re here for the Flower Lover Banquet. "


    Oh?


    Mu Ru Yue was slightly shocked. Prime Minister Zuo had given it to him before. Now he even gave it to the Grand Princess''s Mansion? It looked like she really was the center of attention. He just didn''t know what the Grand Princess wanted to do.


    Mu Ru Yue calmly received the invitation. When the butler saw Mu Ru Yue''s unguarded appearance, he couldn''t help but say, "Princess, this old servant has something to say."


    "Feel free to speak." Mu Ru Yue asked calmly.


    "The wangfei is now the seventh princess, and her every move represents the prince''s. But everything you''ve done these days has been to make things more troublesome for the prince. Even if you don''t like to be tricked into coming to the Seventh Marquis'' Mansion. But since you are lucky to be able to stay in the Seventh Prince''s Mansion, please do not go overboard. " The butler couldn''t help but ask.


    If it was yesterday, he wouldn''t even say a word! After all, he believed Lady Wan had a chance. But now? Everyone already knew that Lady Wan was scolded by the prince yesterday. If he didn''t warn her again, she would be absolutely lawless if he stayed with her forever!


    "Are you warning me?" Mu Ru Yue raised her brows.


    "Yes." This old servant did it for your sake, for the prince''s sake. " Butler replied.


    Mu Ru Yue looked at the old butler in front of her and chuckled. "If I marry him, we will be able to share honor and disgrace. Naturally, he wouldn''t cause trouble for him. The steward might as well ask himself, have I really caused trouble for your prince? Or is it ¡­ Those troubles started from the moment I became the princess?


    "The steward is speaking with complete loyalty, so why don''t you think about it? Whether or not your loyalty is also a form of selfishness."


    "Xing''er, let''s go."


    Mu Ru Yue''s words left the butler stunned. By the time he could react, he had already left the house. However, the butler didn''t show any dissatisfaction on his face. This was because he had truly discovered that although the wangfei had brought trouble to the prince in the past two days, it had all been for naught. But weren''t those people also people who didn''t like the prince from the very beginning?

 C81

    He had always hoped that the prince would be with Lady Wan. After all, Lady Wan was the one they had prepared. But now, what could they do? Thinking of this, the butler sighed.


    After exiting the Royal Mansion, Xing''er and Mu Ru Yue directly got on the carriage and rushed toward the southern part of the city. On the carriage, Xing''er cautiously looked at her young miss. "Miss, you ¡­" Are you alright? "


    "It''s alright, the steward is just angry that I''ve been causing so much trouble these days." That was what Mu Ru Yue said, but there was a trace of mockery in her eyes. It was unknown if she was causing trouble, or if Feng Chen was using her to lure those people out.


    A man''s heart is separated from his stomach. Mu Ru Yue didn''t want to doubt Feng Chen''s intentions. Available... However, from birth to death in her previous life, she was still being used. Now that he was in such a situation, he could not let his thoughts wander.


    "Miss, why are we going to the south side of the city? You aren''t going to settle the score with the old master, are you? " At this moment, Xing''er couldn''t help but ask this psychological question. What puzzled him even more was, if he wanted to settle the score with the old master, shouldn''t he go to the Prime Minister''s Estate?


    "What made you think of that?" Mu Ru Yue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Recently, Old Master has often been in the Southern District, so I just want to ¡­" Are you? " Xing''er didn''t finish her words, but the worry in her eyes was obvious. After Mu Ru Yue heard that, she became speechless. So in Xing''er''s eyes, was she just a brainless retard?


    Feeling helpless, Mu Ru Yue asked, "Xing''er, do you know the best way to take revenge on someone?"


    "Huh?" Xing''er was stunned. She didn''t know why Mu Ru Yue would say such a thing.


    "If you want to take revenge on a person and make that person not dare to attack you anymore, you have to make that person feel pain. This pain must be unforgettable in this lifetime. " Mu Ru Yue asked.


    "You want to beat the old master up? This... This won''t do, even if Miss doesn''t acknowledge her relationship with Master, other people wouldn''t think so. Miss, this servant would rather be married off than have you hit Master. Furthermore, you can''t beat him. " Xing''er''s face was filled with grief.


    I really want to beat you up right now!


    Mu Ru Yue rubbed her forehead and replied, "Naturally, I''m not hitting him. He wants to marry you to a violent gambler. He wants to disgust me. Then of course I''d be sick of him too. The more he wants something, the harder it is for him to get it. "


    "As long as Miss doesn''t beat anyone up." Xing''er said obediently.


    When Mu Ru Yue arrived at the southern part of the city again, she discovered that it had only been two days. The entire southern part of the city had already been turned upside down. He had been a nobody before, and no one had come to this place. It was already overcrowded, and there was not even room for a carriage.


    In the southern region of the city, the originally barren land had begun to have many beautiful sheds. All of this was because the people of the eight clans had suddenly accepted the Eastern District''s relationship that day. People tend to go to places where there are benefits.


    At the moment, the south of the city was the place with the most benefits. No one was willing to give up. As more people came, the competition became bigger. All of a sudden, the place that was supposed to be domineering, now needed to be bought normally.


    At the moment, the most noisy place was like the west region. Mu Ru Yue had previously bought the Southern City''s West District. Now that everyone saw this situation, they naturally didn''t want Mu Ru Yue to take the land deed away from them. There were even quite a few people who began to oppose Miss Ling Xi.


    Of course, these were things that Mu Ru Yue didn''t know.


    When Mu Ru Yue arrived, what she saw was the scene of all the merchants lobbying the refugees.


    "I never thought that the eight great clans would cause such a great disturbance just because they robbed a place. They don''t even know which family they belong to, yet they have such influence? " Mu Ru Yue sighed with emotion.


    "This servant heard from Miss Ling Xi that those clans are the most powerful. However, it was strange that they should suddenly come here. "It''s quiet, as if it''s just a whim." Xing''er cautiously said.


    A whim?


    Mu Ru Yue smiled. If it was really on the spur of the moment, then coming to the Moon Empire would be a huge problem.


    The Emperor had been thinking for many years in order to solve the problems here. If he wanted to remain calm, he would be able to deal with all these people who had betrayed the Ling-Yue Empire with a single strike.


    But the result?


    He had messed up everything on the spur of the moment. If Ye Xiao could solve the problem like he did now, the king would have long made this place a prosperous place in the capital. It was precisely because they didn''t want to give the people here a chance that they had this kind of apathy.


    Available... And now?


    Mu Ru Yue, on the other hand, hoped that the eight great families didn''t really have that much ability. Otherwise, if that beautiful prince of hers really became the emperor, he would be even more distant from freedom.


    He couldn''t help but feel his heart ache just thinking about it.


    After walking through one area after another, Mu Ru Yue finally reached her own territory. However, compared to the bustle of other places, the west region was more deserted. There weren''t many people there. When they saw Mu Ru Yue, many of them had unfriendly expressions.


    It was as if he was a completely different person compared to the eyes he had used to look at his savior.


    Mu Ru Yue was suspicious. It wasn''t that she wanted to make people feel grateful, but the attitude of these people was a bit strange. Without thinking much further, Murong Yue walked forward and quickly reached the place where she had previously negotiated with Ling Xi.


    "Little White, how much do you think Ling Xi took from the Seventh Princess? Just gave her all our deeds? Had Ling Xi colluded with the Seventh Princess? If you don''t speak today, then don''t blame us. "


    Waves of cold voices entered his ears. When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Ye Zichen looked over in that direction, and saw a few big men, who were holding sticks, glaring at Lil ''White at the side of the house where they were negotiating with Ye Zichen.


    Lil ''White looked like he was about to cry. But he still insisted, "What nonsense are you all spouting! If not for elder sister Ling Xi, you would have been driven out of here a long time ago. How can it be the same now? "


    "Don''t lie to us! As long as they could endure for a day, they would be in a completely different situation! Look at Old Wang in the north? His place is worth a lot now! There''s even someone who married his wife! " someone shouted from the crowd.


    "Yes!" Hurry up and call out Ling Xi and give us an explanation! "


    "Yes!" We have to account! "


    Compared to the respectful attitude they had towards Ling Xi a few days ago, these people were now like robbers as they tried to snatch the land deed. Mu Ru Yue looked at it and couldn''t help but smile. She then asked Xing''er, who was beside her, "Xing''er, did you see that? This was human nature. Because if you have to, you will have to be kind when seeking asylum, but once you turn over, you will have to look into the matters of others. "


    Xing''er seemed to understand.


    "You two, you two have gone too far!" Lil ''White trembled in anger.


    "Cut the crap!" Hurry up and call her out. We want to see the Seventh Princess. We need an explanation. " The leader of the group said impatiently.


    "Oh? I wonder what kind of explanation you''d like from this wangfei? " Mu Ru Yue''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was a little out of the crowd. Everyone turned towards Mu Ru Yue after hearing her voice.

 C82

    "Princess? "Why are you here?" When Little White saw Mu Ru Yue, he was so shocked that he didn''t look well. They had been making a ruckus for quite some time now. Even big sister Ling Xi had already hidden herself. In case they caught her and gave her trouble. Result? The wangfei had actually come by herself!


    "You are the Seventh Princess? Return our land deed to us! " The leader of the men said.


    Mu Ru Yue looked at the person who spoke and saw that he looked completely honest. His sallow face was filled with fury. It was as if she was deceiving the sinner of eight generations of her ancestors. It was true that the more honest a person looked, the more crazy they would become if they were to be unreasonable.


    Mu Ru Yue thought to herself as she suppressed her anger and smiled, "Your land deed? I didn''t see it. All I know is that right now, there''s a bunch of reckless people making a ruckus in my territory. You have to know that this place is now owned by my Seventh Prince''s Estate. "


    "This is clearly us ¡­"


    "Right now, the master''s name is Mu Ru Yue. I hope you can remember this." Mu Ru Yue interrupted the man''s words before sweeping her gaze toward the crowd and said, "I have an agreement with Miss Ling Xi among you. I will give you a place to rest. But if you really infuriate me and chase you out, it''s just a small matter. After all, you have no right to ask me for anything. "


    "Princess, are you definitely not going to give up on our land deed?" A voice abruptly sounded from within the crowd.


    "Who''s farting? "Stand out." Mu Ru Yue replied angrily.


    Then, a fair skinned youth walked out from the crowd. He looked at Mu Ru Yue with an indignant expression and said, "We, the ancestors, have lived here for generations. Royal Consort, what right do you have to swindle our land away?"


    "Oh? What''s your name? I have to see if your name is in the deed. After all ¡­ How could a person who wore boots forged from cloud silk possibly live in such a place? Your shoes must be worth at least a hundred and eighty silver, right? "


    Murong Ye said with a faint smile.


    When everyone heard this, they were stunned and looked toward the young man''s shoes.


    The youth''s face stiffened.


    "I don''t know who you are, but even if there isn''t you in the land deed, what if there is? You originally sold this place to me for protection, and now you want to go back on your word? How could there be such a good thing in the world? "


    As Mu Ru Yue spoke, she said to Xiao Bai, "Xiao Bai, go and invite your family''s Ling Xi here. Today, I will make the decision for these people."


    "Yes." Lil ''White said respectfully and went into the room to look for someone.


    In just a short moment, Lil ''White had brought him out. When everyone saw Ling Xi come out, they began to get excited again. And Murong Yue, had finally seen Ling Xi. In just two days, Ling Xi had become quite haggard.


    In terms of appearance, he didn''t even have the confidence from before.


    Seeing Mu Rong Yue, Ling Xi''s smile became a little forced as she bowed and said, "Many thanks for your presence, Princess Wang."


    "I came uninvited, why are you thanking me? But you... "Since this matter is so troublesome, why would I need to endure it all by myself?" Murong Yue scrutinized Ling Xi. When Ling Xi heard this, she bitterly laughed. "It''s merely a small matter. Who would dare to trouble an imperial concubine?"


    "Is that so?" Mu Ru Yue raised her brows as disbelief filled her eyes. This woman, Ling Xi, treated others with schemes and schemes. Yet, she treated people from the western region very kindly. She didn''t want to say it. Perhaps it wasn''t because she found it troublesome, but because she was afraid that she would expel these people?


    "Everyone, you want to see me. I''m here now. You wanted to see the princess, and now the princess is here, too. What do you want to do, you''d better think about it. "After all, the land deed belongs to her, and this place belongs to her as well." Ling Xi looked at the crowd and coldly said.


    These words seemed to be helping Murong Yue establish her might. But in fact, it was just giving them a final ultimatum. I hope they wake up.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    They just didn''t want to be at a disadvantage.


    When Mu Ru Yue saw this, she couldn''t help but smile. "Don''t tell me you all think that you will have a place to stand once this place becomes an outsider''s place? Now they are buying here, so the price is very high. However, the moment you leave this place, your status will still be as a person from the refugee zone. You have cheated the merchants'' money, will they give you something good to eat? You will pay back the silver coins that you have earned! "


    Mu Ru Yue''s tone was ice-cold, but she didn''t actually try to scare these people. If something abnormal happened, there must be a demon. Those merchants were so generous because they wanted to snatch a place. However, what about when they turned back?


    When these people were of no use, and when His Majesty didn''t forgive these people, he''d always be here. Where in the world would they find a place to stand? She only accepted these people because she had already promised them.


    Moreover, he didn''t want these people to be tricked to death.


    After all, she had been deeply impressed by the first sight that day when she had come to the refugee area.


    Mu Ru Yue''s words were like a wake-up call that stunned everyone.


    Ling Xi looked gratefully at Murong Yue. She had said those words before, but these people didn''t believe her words. Even if they didn''t believe her, they would at least suspect them a little.


    She''d thought that the princess would just kick them out, but now she''d given everyone a chance to make a choice.


    "Who knows if you''re lying to us?" The teenager opened his mouth again.


    Mu Ru Yue swept a gaze at the youth and sniggered. "At the very least, I should be more trustworthy than someone in a commoner district who wears expensive shoes, right? After all, I can chase you away, but I can leave you behind. You guys have been well protected by Ling Xi, and you still think it''s laughable that you suffered a loss? "


    The mockery in Mu Ru Yue''s words was obvious. Everyone looked at each other. In the end, they all fell silent.


    Seeing this, Ling Xi hurriedly said, "Everyone, don''t think that the wangfei is losing out to you. In fact, the silver that she has given us isn''t much different from those people. Even the Princess is willing to protect us. "In a few days, when we sell the things that the princess has sent us, we will definitely be able to live a good life."


    "Why should we believe you?" the yellow-faced burly man asked.


    However, Ling Xi wasn''t angry, and her expression was gentle as she replied, "Because we are all the same. Ling Xi has lived here since she was young. All these years, you should know better what kind of person Ling Xi is, right? "


    At this moment, most of the crowd''s thoughts had turned dark. Seeing Ling Xi''s current state, she naturally no longer had the overbearing attitude from before. In just a short while, these people had all dispersed.


    Seeing that everyone had dispersed, Ling Xi heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at Murong Yue, she said apologetically, "Royal Concubine, this matter was done by Ling Xi. However, you must believe in Ling Xi. Before long, everyone will understand your hard work and benevolence. "


    "I''m not interested in their understanding. You protected them because you begged them, and because of those deeds. " Mu Ru Yue said calmly. The gratitude of these people? Since it wasn''t appropriate for her to eat, she really didn''t need it.


    "Royal Consort, there will be a day when Ling Xi believes that you definitely won''t regret it." Ling Xi promised.

 C83

    Regarding Ling Xi''s promise, Murong Yue didn''t say anything and only smiled. Perhaps in the future, she would benefit from the gratitude of these people. However, if they were harmed again, it would still reignite. There was no need for her to hope for such an upheaval.


    "Everyone''s gone. Let''s go in and talk." Mu Rong Yue didn''t forget what she was here for. In truth, before she had arrived, she had underestimated the influence of the eight great clans.


    Looking at the south side of the city, Mu Ru Yue was slightly troubled. Thus, he decided to discuss it with Ling Xi.


    After entering the worn-out house, Mu Ru Yue realized that the screen in the house was no longer there. Seeing that Murong Yue seemed to be suspicious, Ling Xi said somewhat embarrassedly, "About this ¡­ There''s no screen, do you mind, Princess? "


    "It''s fine." Mu Ru Yue asked.


    "Little White, take Miss Xing''er for a walk. I have something to discuss with my wife." Being a cautious person, Ling Xi instructed Whitey.


    Mu Ru Yue didn''t stop him. She trusted Xing''er, but not Little White. However, Ling Xi was probably the opposite. Therefore, it would be better to just leave her and Ling Xi alone. After Little White and Xing''er left, Ling Xi then asked, "I wonder, what matter does Consort Wang have this time?"


    Mu Ru Yue nodded her head as she told him about Xing''er.


    "Unexpectedly ¡­" Prime Minister Zuo turned out to be such a person. It''s really disappointing. " Ling Xi spoke with some shock.


    "Oh? You know that old fox? " Mu Ru Yue raised her brows.


    Ling Xi nodded. "That''s right, after what happened earlier, the Prime Minister personally came over and even apologized to me. "Prime Minister Zuo has a very good reputation in the south of the city and has also received quite a few land deeds."


    This old fox truly had some skills. Mu Ru Yue thought in her heart but didn''t show it on the surface. "Where is he taking this place now?" "Also, what''s the situation in the Southern District?" Mu Ru Yue asked with a frown.


    After thinking for a moment, Ling Xi respectfully said, "Prime Minister Zuo has taken a fancy to a large area in the southern region. That place was owned by the previous leader of the southern region. As for the current situation... On the other hand, Ling Xi feels that the eight great clans may have wanted to help us. "


    Help the refugees?


    Mu Ru Yue was stunned as she hadn''t thought of that possibility. And this possibility was more reliable and more terrifying than the possibility of sudden interest. Are the eight great clans going to go against the emperor? Mu Ru Yue suppressed her astonishment. He continued to listen to Ling Xi''s analysis.


    "Princess, you might not know, but the matter this time was the contributions of the Nalan Clan, one of the eight great clans, as well as the Nangong Clan''s followers. This was something I only learned yesterday. Although the prospects here are good, but I have a feeling that these people want to kill two birds with one stone. They don''t want us to have no shelter. In the past few days, every region would be dug up by the people of the eight noble clans. Only the west region had no problems at all.


    And those who have been dug out by the wall, are mostly rather harsh on everyone. "


    Ling Xi told Mu Ru Yue everything she knew about the past two days. Hearing that, Murong Yue''s heart was filled with a deep meaning. She gazed at Ling Xi, feeling that this woman was becoming increasingly mysterious. She lived in this refugee zone and had an unshakable status. However, his personality was calm and his vision was high.


    He even knew a lot about the eight great clans. This woman was completely bewitched.


    "Esteemed wangfei, if you also want that place, perhaps ¡­ Ling Xi can provide you with some information. " Seeing that Murong Yue didn''t say anything and only looked at her solemnly, Ling Xi didn''t panic, and only obediently spoke.


    Hearing that, Mu Ru Yue smiled. "Oh? "Why are you giving it to me?"


    "Because the wangfei is very kind."


    Ling Xi''s words made Murong Yue speechless. Why was she wearing the word ''kind'' on her face recently? Everyone thought she was a good person? Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but recall her two lifetimes. She would never be able to combine herself with a kind-hearted person.


    She just had her own principles. And these people didn''t touch their bottom line. If this could be considered kind, then ¡­ The bottom line of kindness, wasn''t it too low?


    "Royal Consort, don''t think that Ling Xi is flattering you. There were too few people who were as easy to talk to as Princess Hua-Yang. In front of us, most people have a look of contempt in their eyes, as if we''re not even human. But in the eyes of the Princess, I saw equality.


    The Princess will listen to me and accept my advice. " Ling Xi softly said.


    Mu Ru Yue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. So this was the kindness in her eyes? Born in the modern world, she revered equality and freedom. Naturally, she couldn''t look down on these people as being inferior to others. Therefore, he said, "If that''s the case, then tell me, what does the original leader of the Southern District want?"


    Seeing that Murong Yue was really interested, Ling Xi felt a surge of joy in her heart. Then, she said, "I''ve met that leader from the Southern District and Ling Xi. What he really wants is a type of wine that she has drunk before. These past few days, she had been causing trouble for this matter.


    "He doesn''t want money. After all, he has a lot of territory and he already has money. Only in that area would he be willing to sell wine that he''s satisfied with."


    "Oh? I wonder what kind of wine it is? " Mu Ru Yue was curious.


    "Peach Blossom Wine." Ling Xi looked at Murong Yue as she spoke slowly. With just that one sentence, it caused Murong Yue''s heart to feel as if it had been struck by lightning. Was there really such a coincidence in this world? Mu Ru Yue suppressed her shock and asked, "Oh? Why didn''t anyone satisfy him? "If I recall correctly, this Peach Blossom Wine is quite common in the market."


    "It is indeed quite common, but no one knows what he wants. Even Ling Xi doesn''t know. He is an alcoholic, and is now quite old. He is even more willful like an old urchin, and if his intentions are right, he could even give this place to you. "


    Ling Xi softly said.


    Fit? I''m afraid it''s just a lot of scheming, isn''t it? Mu Ru Yue''s eyes darkened. She felt that someone else really knew about her treasure map. The treasure map was divided into three parts. It was a vast sea of people, and no one could be sure which one it was.


    "Princess? What''s the matter with you? " Just as Murong Yue''s heart was growing increasingly depressed, she heard Ling Xi''s voice.


    Mu Ru Yue looked at her curiously. Ling Xi then said, "Royal Consort, if you want that place, we should carefully plan it out. If you don''t want it, we should think of another place. Why are you so depressed? "


    Mu Ru Yue''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Ling Xi''s words. She actually became suspicious because of a treasure map? She had only gotten the map yesterday. So what if she was suspected?


    If he wanted to acquire treasures, he had to pay a price.


    Before other people did not harm her, how could she think too badly of others? In addition, the owner of the Peach Blossom Wine might not even be the owner of the treasure map. The owner of the treasure map felt injustice and wanted to kill everyone in the shop. As for the Peach Blossom Wine, he put it into the tree hole to preserve the taste. He then carefully left behind the peach tree and the tree bark.


    Others knew that the peach blossom wine might have been drunk elsewhere. After all, those who died from alcohol were living. Thinking of this, Mu Ru Yue felt relieved. He only said, "Let''s do it here. Coincidentally, I got a method to brew the Peach Blossom Wine a few days ago, so I used that method to try it out. If he succeeded, then everything would be fine. If he failed, then he would think of something else. At least, it would be good if we do not let old fox Murong obtain it. "

 C84

    Mu Ru Yue buried the treasure map in her heart and decided not to make wild guesses in the future. Otherwise, she would have been scared to death before anyone else found out.


    "Has the princess decided?" Ling Xi''s eyes were filled with joy. If there really was someone who would accept that piece of land in the Southern District, she sincerely hoped that it would be Mu Ru Yue. She knew the leader of the Southern District, and that person was a kind-hearted person. With Princess Hua-Yang''s personality, it was impossible for her to just stand by and watch. Therefore, compared to others, Mu Ru Yue was the best choice.


    "When I''m ready, I will bring the Peach Blossom Wine over." Mu Ru Yue replied.


    "Then, Ling Xi will be waiting for the good news from your consort."


    After talking to Ling Xi, Murong Yue had already come to a conclusion. And at this time, Xing''er and Xiao Bai''s voices came from outside.


    "Miss, Miss heard that something happened in the Southern District." Xing''er''s voice was somewhat anxious. Mu Rong Yue was stunned when she heard this, while Ling Xi, who was at the side, was extremely nervous. One had to know that what they had just talked about was the Southern District.


    If ¡­ What if something happened to him?


    Ling Xi could not sit still any longer, and hurriedly got up to open the door, asking, "Miss Xing''er, Little White? "Something''s wrong."


    At this moment, Little White''s face was deathly pale. Because of the previous run, its breath was not uniform. Xing''er, who was at the side, said, "I heard that a respected guest has arrived from the Southern District. However, I don''t know about it anymore." Xing''er said.


    Hearing this, Ling Xi''s expression became even uglier.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard this, she frowned. "Xing''er, who did you hear that from?"


    "Reporting to Miss, this servant and Lil ''White were looking at the surrounding streets. You asked me to draw out the pictures on the streets, so I decided to do it today. I didn''t expect to hear two people passing by say that someone from the south district came." Xing''er looked confused. She didn''t know much about these things.


    "The head?" Mu Ru Yue was even more confused.


    At this time, Whitey had finally recovered. Its eyes were filled with tears. It looked at Ling Xi and said, "Miss, I''m afraid that Uncle Zhang is going to have some trouble."


    "Uncle Zhang?" She quickly said to Murong Yue who was beside her, "Seventh Princess, that Uncle Zhang is the person I was talking to you about. I''m afraid that because Uncle Zhang is too unique and unconventional and they can''t come up with what Uncle wants, there''s finally someone who can''t sit still anymore. We must save him. Seems like Ling Xi begs you. "


    Ling Xi solemnly said.


    Murong Yue was stunned. After all, even though Ling Xi had treated her with respect before, that was all. This was the first time she was begging like this.


    "Do you know who this person is?" Mu Ru Yue asked.


    "I don''t know, I ¡­" I only heard about the Nalan family. I don''t know anything else. "I only came back to report because I was afraid that Uncle Zhang would be in danger." Lil ''White said carefully. If it wasn''t for Xing''er, she definitely wouldn''t have said what she had heard. After all, everyone knew what the Nalan Clan represented.


    What if the princess didn''t go?


    Hearing the words'' Nalan '', Ling Xi''s heart turned cold. Mu Ru Yue just finished talking to Mu Ru Yue about the Nalan family, but Mu Ru Yue didn''t think it was anything scary. After all, if it was really like Ling Xi had analyzed, the Nalan Clan would want to help the people here ¡­ Then that Uncle Zhang from today would have no problems.


    As she thought about it, Mu Ru Yue didn''t finish her sentence. She said, "Things are a bit troublesome, but we can go take a look. If there is a chance to ease the tension, I will naturally help." However ¡­ If there''s no way to ease it, then I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do. "


    "That''s only natural. Since the wangfei is willing to go with Ling Xi, Ling Xi is already very grateful." Ling Xi did not expect that Murong Yue would actually agree. For a moment, she was extremely excited.


    "Miss." Xing''er looked worriedly at Mu Ru Yue. Mu Ru Yue shook her head, signaling Xing''er to stop talking. "This is your place. Lead the way."


    Naturally, Ling Xi agreed. Lil ''White was left behind by Ling Xi. Since Mu Ru Yue was worried about Xing''er, she didn''t let her son stay behind. After all, they had already done what they had to do today. Whether it was successful or not, they had to leave.


    The south district wasn''t too far from the west district, but the place where Uncle Zhang lived seemed to be in the middle of the south district. So when they arrived, it was already a quarter of an hour later. The residence that Uncle Zhang had been chosen by everyone was a large courtyard house. There was a forest of peach blossoms. It was true that Uncle Zhang liked peach blossom wine. This was because the peach blossoms on the tree had all been plucked clean.


    Could it be that Uncle Zhang wanted to create a Peach Blossom Bar that he was satisfied with?


    At this moment, the surrounding area of the peach forest was filled with people, but no one rushed to the courtyard. Everyone was pointing and talking, but no one knew what happened. Not far away, a carriage could still be seen. There were two golden words written on the carriage: Nalan.


    This should be the carriage of the Nalan Clan.


    "Princess?" Ling Xi softly asked. Mu Ru Yue shook her head. "I don''t know what is happening yet. Let''s get to the bottom of this first."


    "Yes." Ling Xi suppressed the anxiety in her heart, and then looked for someone to ask, "This big brother, do you know what''s going on inside?"


    "Inside?" The young masters and ladies of the Nalan Clan came, saying that they wanted this house to be used as a house for the young lady of the Nalan Clan. What else did he want to say ¡­ What must be done here. "Tsk tsk, I don''t even know what these rich noblemen are thinking. Even if we want to renovate this godforsaken place, it shouldn''t be possible for it to be renovated in such a short period of time." The man shook his head.


    Hearing this, Ling Xi''s expression turned extremely ugly.


    "Esteemed wangfei, they really are here for this house. What should we do? " Ling Xi seemed to have lost her mind. Murong Yue calmly looked at Ling Xi, signalling for her not to be impulsive, "Calm down. Since they''re here personally, it means that they have the least amount of respect for your Uncle Zhang. But you wouldn''t be hiding anything from me, right? You''re actually in such a hurry? "


    Murong Yue looked at Ling Xi with suspicion. This was not the first time Ling Xi had cheated on her.


    Ling Xi was embarrassed by Murong Yue''s words. With a flash of her face, she bitterly smiled and said, "Royal Concubine might not know, but Uncle Zhang treats Ling Xi like his own daughter. Seeing him suffer in disappointment, Ling Xi''s heart felt as though it had been pierced by needles. "


    "But it''s not like Uncle Zhang will die." Mu Ru Yue''s attitude was still as indifferent as before. Although she was also very anxious, she had nothing to do with this room. As long as it wasn''t the Prime Minister, everything was fine. She only cared that when Prime Minister Zuo valued the second branch, she would make her move.


    "I won''t die if I stay here, but if I leave." "Not necessarily." Ling Xi sighed softly.


    "Oh?" Mu Ru Yue was even more surprised. Ling Xi''s expression froze as she felt that she had said too much. Just as he was about to explain further, he heard an angry voice coming from the house, "Scram! Get the hell out of here! The old man had said that without peach blossom wine, nothing could be said! You want to play rascal with this old man, don''t you? If you anger this old man, no one will live a good life! "

 C85

    Following the end of the sound, the sound of porcelain being smashed into pieces could be heard. Then, a group of servants ran out of the house in a sorry state. Then, sighs of helplessness could be heard from the room, "Why must you be so stubborn? Selling this place to us, and having a peaceful life of wealth and prosperity in the future, how could it not be good? "


    After the owner of this voice finished speaking, the person also walked out. This was a man wearing a light green robe. His long hair was tied up with a wooden hairpin, making him seem somewhat thin. After exiting the room, he opened the oil-paper umbrella in his hand.


    It covered the sun in the sky. The face was white and unnatural, the blood vessels were almost visible. From her face, her red lips looked as if they had just sucked up blood. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    After being chased out, he looked at the people outside, then looked at the house, shook his head and said, "Ruoxue, come out. Since today is not going to work, we''ll come back another day. "However, the next time, this place will belong to my Nalan Clan."


    "Yes, big brother." A woman''s voice came from within the room. Following that, everyone saw a woman wearing a dark purple butterfly dress quietly walking out. Her long hair hung down to her waist, and she was very gentle and delicate.


    It was like a demoness walking out of the misty rain in the south of the river.


    It made people feel like it was a pleasure to watch it. The two of them walked out, one in front of the other. However, as the man boarded the carriage, the woman''s gaze landed on Ling Xi.


    She walked in front of Ling Xi with graceful steps, and with a slight smile on her face, she said, "I''ve seen you in the portrait before. You''re called Ling Xi, right?" The woman''s voice was as clear and moving as a oriole.


    "Nice to meet you, milord." Ling Xi spoke in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    "Previously, my favorite place was yours. However, Seventh Princess doesn''t know what''s good for you. She bought the place before the Nalan Clan and met with Seventh Princess. Please tell her that Nalan Xuehui will visit you every day." The woman said coldly.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to speak to me directly if you had something to say?" Mu Ru Yue looked at the girl with a faint smile.


    "Who are you?" Nalan Ruoxue frowned.


    "Me?" Mu Ru Yue pointed to herself and smiled sinisterly. "I''m sorry, I''m the Seventh Princess that you speak of with ill intentions."


    When Mu Ru Yue said that, the crowd instantly turned awkward.


    Some of them couldn''t hold in their laughter anymore. What could be more embarrassing than saying bad things about someone in front of them?


    Nalan Ruoxue''s expression changed. She looked at Mu Ru Yue, looked at her carefully, chuckled and said, "It''s just a small matter."


    "Ruoxue is leaving." A man''s voice sounded from the wagon, neither slow nor slow, but it seemed to be impatient.


    "Yes, brother." As Nalan Ruoxue spoke, she looked at Mu Ru Yue and said, "You are quite famous in the capital, but I don''t know how talented you are. I will visit you in the future. Hopefully, you will be able to remain as calm and composed as you are today. "


    With that, the woman left like a proud peacock.


    After the two noble men from the Nalan Clan left, everyone scattered like birds and beasts. After a long while, Xing''er said in a low voice, "Miss, I hate that Na Lan girl. I feel like I''m a Heavenly Immortal."


    Mu Ru Yue chuckled. It had to be said, Xing''er''s description was extremely mesmerizing. Patting Xing''er on the shoulder, Mu Ru Yue consoled her, "Don''t be angry. There is always a type of person in this world who has lived alone for a long time and starts to feel superior to others. In fact, a hundred years from now, wouldn''t they still have to meet in a pile of dirt? "She''s so awesome, she can''t even go up to the sky."


    "Miss is right." Xing''er couldn''t help but laugh at Mu Ru Yue''s words.


    "It seems like your benefactor does not want to use violence. Miss Ling Xi, you''re overthinking things today. " Mu Ru Yue looked at Ling Xi beside her and said calmly. However, the zeal from before was no more in his expression.


    As Ling Xi watched, her heart thumped loudly as she kneeled down.


    "What does Miss Ling Xi mean by this?" Mu Ru Yue asked calmly. She had been scammed once by herself. She only considered it as a difficult situation, but what if she was scammed continuously? Then he really treated her like a fool! How could that person called Nalan Ruoxue see Ling Xi with a single glance from the crowd?


    Just now, she had personally witnessed Ling Xi purposely standing in front of others. This attracted the other''s attention. Ling Xi probably wanted to invite a direct confrontation between the two of them, right? Under these circumstances, it would be impossible for her to give up this courtyard.


    The feeling of being chased out of bed was really unpleasant.


    "It''s also impossible for Ling Xi." Ling Xi lowered her brows and said.


    Hearing that, Murong Yue couldn''t help but laugh. "Every time, Miss Ling Xi would use these words to lie to me, but ¡­ Where in the world did all this helplessness come from? There''s no way I wouldn''t agree to something that Miss took the initiative to say to me. "


    While crying, Ling Xi shook her head and said, "Royal Consort doesn''t know. Here, the Nalan Clan is determined to win. And here, Uncle Zhang could not leave. The wangfei''s heart was kind, so Ling Xi wanted to persuade the wangfei and make the wangfei act against them. Only then would Uncle Zhang have the chance to live here. Ling Xi cannot change Uncle Zhang''s rules, and similarly, cannot change the hearts of others. The only thing that can be used is the kindness of the wangfei. "


    Heh!


    Mu Ru Yue wanted to laugh. Looking at Miss Ling Xi, who was in tears, he said unkindly, "Then how did Miss Ling Xi know that Nalan Ruoxi would challenge this wangfei?"


    "Princess, do you know that Nalan Ruoxue is jealous and thinks that she is superior to everyone. The west region is what Nalan Chuxue wants, just that how noble are the eight great clans? They did not say anything, and only waited for Ling Xi to take the initiative to come knocking on their door. In her heart, Ling Xi was unwilling to accept this, so she turned to the wangfei instead. She ¡­ "She will definitely be dissatisfied."


    Hearing Ling Xi''s words, Murong Yue became speechless again. In other words, why should she be greedy? She had initially thought that she had obtained some benefits, but from the very start, she had already boarded Ling Xi''s ship?


    "Royal Consort, Ling Xi knows that she has let you down, but I hope that you can save Uncle Zhang." Ling Xi pleaded.


    "You aren''t even telling me why Zhang didn''t leave this place. How do you expect me to save him?" Mu Ru Yue''s tone was indifferent, but it was as though she was relieved. Hearing this, Ling Xi was stunned. In the midst of his panic, he was just about to open his mouth.


    An aged sigh came from inside the house, "Hey! Ling''er, just let this old bones of mine say what''s left. " Having said so, Uncle Zhang slowly walked out of the room. This Uncle Zhang was around sixty to seventy years old with a head full of silver hair.


    A bitter look appeared on his wrinkled face. He leaned on his walking stick and walked shakily towards Murong Yue before bowing. "Esteemed wangfei, my family''s Ling Xi has brought you trouble."


    "Since I have received benefits, I am not a person without a sense of responsibility. However, at the very least, I must know the reason why. Otherwise, how would I help?" Mu Ru Yue frowned as she said indifferently.


    "Princess, please speak inside." Uncle Zhang said to Mu Ru Yue. After which, he looked at Ling Xi with a complicated expression as he said, "Follow me as well."


    "Yes." Ling Xi respectfully said. Mu Ru Yue was slightly surprised as she entered the room. This could be said to be the last room she had seen in the entire refugee area. Even the rooms outside would not be like this Uncle Zhang.


    The tools in the room were all made of wood, and the carvings looked even more lifelike. He had everything he needed, and even had many famous flowers and herbs in his collection. Such a room was truly a bit unexpected.

 C86

    "This old man is good at carving, these are all old man''s bad works. If Princess Wangfei likes them, just take them." Seeing Mu Ru Yue''s surprise, Uncle Zhang said this.


    "Elder, please explain it to me first." Mu Ru Yue refused. She didn''t want to have anything to do with these two before she knew what had happened.


    Seeing Murong Yue''s determination, Uncle Zhang nodded and said, "Royal Concubine saw that the refugee area was split into four leaders, but in reality, there are only two people in charge of the refugee area. One of them is this old man. The other person was the young master of the Nalan Clan.


    Nalan Yanran already knew that this place was rare and would become the most popular place in the capital in the future. As such, he bought the land deeds of many people without batting an eyelid, and provided them with protection. If that was the case, the Nalan Clan would probably be able to take back the refugee area very soon.


    Available... Some people don''t want the Nalan family to grow up, just like us, they hate us too. That was the reason for the recent upheaval. Because of the chaos, the old man was exposed. When the old man was young, he had been struck by a cold poison and needed a place with a strong fire energy to suppress it. This place was the most suitable place for this old man after he had searched through the entire moon. This was a warm place. When the underground water was taken up, it would be extremely hot.


    This old man had used this place to relieve the poison within his body. Moreover, he had survived for over ten years. It was said that the Nalan Clan also had a young master like this old man who needed this place. However, what they wanted was radical cure. If he wanted to cure it, he had to find the source of heat and then move it away. At that time, the old man would be dead.


    My little granddaughter isn''t willing to sit still and wait for death.


    As the old man spoke to here, he bowed towards Mu Ru Yue.


    Mu Ru Yue, on the other hand, was completely shocked. At the same time, the doubts in his heart were also completely solved. No wonder no one had moved for so many years. No wonder His Majesty had suddenly made a move.


    In the beginning, no one moved because there were already people in charge here. There wouldn''t be too much trouble, so His Majesty could wait until a better time to deal with these people. Handling of refugee areas. Available... However, the young master of the Nalan Clan had already noticed the business opportunity and wanted to take this opportunity to take a step further. The eight great clans, who were already in control of the economic lifeline of this month, would advance another step? Was he going to ascend to the heavens?


    This must have happened after His Majesty found out?


    Thinking of this, Mu Ru Yue''s heart was filled with emotion. In the eyes of the people of the Nalan Clan, the entire south side of the city was in their hands. That''s why, after Mu Ru Yue bought the land in the western region, she must have been provoked by Nalan Ruoxue, right?


    "This is behind the whole thing. This old man no longer has anything to hide from the wangfei. Many places south of the city are not under this old man''s jurisdiction, and many people are free. However, this place belongs to this old man. From here on out, there are a total of thirty-five stores.


    If the wangfei dares, then accept it. There is only one condition, and that is to protect my old bones and the people who follow me. If you do not dare, then this old one will look for someone else. " Saying this, Uncle Zhang took out a box from his chest pocket.


    Mu Ru Yue glanced at it indifferently. How could she not understand what that meant?


    "Esteemed wangfei ¡­" Ling Xi looked nervously at Murong Yue.


    Mu Ru Yue could only smile.


    "Princess doesn''t dare?" Uncle Zhang asked.


    Murong Yue''s smile intensified as she stood up and put the box in Uncle Zhang''s hands away. "Since you dare to take it out, then I, Murong Yue, will dare to accept it."


    "However, this box was accepted in my own name. In the future, Uncle only said that this place had changed hands. If anyone touches you, I''ll naturally stick my head out for you. However, they were not allowed to bring out the Seventh Marquis'' Mansion. If you are willing, we can agree on a deal. If not, we can pretend that nothing happened. " Mu Ru Yue changed the topic.


    He didn''t need to use the Seventh Marquis Mansion?


    Ling Xi was stupefied. She had the feeling that Murong Yue was playing a hooligan. Other than the Seventh Marquis'' Estate, what else could she rely on?


    Old Uncle Zhang looked at Murong Yue seriously for a while before nodding his head with a smile. "Since Royal Concubine has confidence in herself, then what''s the harm in me trusting her once? I only hope that your words will be true. "


    "Uncle Zhang!" Ling Xi became anxious. Murong Yue''s actions were obviously hiding something from her before she became angry. How could she agree? If there wasn''t the protection of the prince''s mansion... What was the point of all this? Ling Xi thought to herself as her expression turned extremely ugly.


    "Ling Xi." Zhang Laoban scolded the woman, shaking his head in disapproval, "You only have shallow eyes. Since the wangfei dares to say it, why don''t we dare to believe it? If the princess is perfidious, then we have made the wrong choice. At the beginning, it was us who were at fault. Why should we pick and choose again? "


    "Rest assured, as long as you do not scam me again, I will naturally protect you. I, Mu Ru Yue, promise this. " Mu Ru Yue looked at Uncle Zhang and said solemnly. Towards Ling Xi, she had a sliver of appreciation. After all, a woman who was able to experience such a scene, and even grit her teeth and persevere on, was too few. However, Ling Xi had too much selfishness in her heart, so she didn''t dare to gamble with her full strength. But Uncle Zhang was different.


    This man has the courage to believe in others and to gamble. If they really were to work together, Mu Rong Yue was more inclined towards Uncle Zhang. She didn''t understand the twists and turns of businessmen, but only if there was a master. He believed that the Nalan Clan wouldn''t dare to move here without knowing who his master was. By the time they found out, she was on her feet.


    As for what she wanted to do here, Mu Ru Yue already had a plan.


    "This old bones of mine has already given his life to the young lady. Naturally, he would not do anything small behind the young lady''s back." Uncle Zhang said with a smile. When Mu Ru Yue heard that, a smile blossomed on her face.


    Initially, he only wanted to take this residence in, but to his surprise, it turned out to be a pleasant surprise. However, since this was the case, his identity could not be revealed. Before she found out the secret behind this place, she wanted to use this place to make her name known to the world. But now?


    It was still better to quietly make a fortune.


    She didn''t want to be a thorn in the side of the Emperor, while at the same time offending members of the eight great clans. From the looks of it, he still had to deal with Xing''er''s matter from a different perspective. With this thought in mind, Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but rub her forehead.


    If only there was no problem with the Right Prime Minister!


    When she mentioned the Right Prime Minister, Mu Ru Yue felt her heart clench. He didn''t know what kind of evil she had done to cause everything to go wrong.


    After talking to Uncle Zhang about the south side of the city, the sky had already darkened. Mu Ru Yue brought Xing''er and didn''t stay. He headed in the direction of his carriage. Ling Xi followed behind Murong Yue. When Murong Yue was about to get on the carriage, she said, "Royal Consort ¡­ In the past, Ling Xi was in the wrong. I hope that wangfei won''t blame him in the future. Ling Xi does not ask for the forgiveness of the wangfei. She only hopes that the wangfei can let go of her past grudges. "


    Mu Ru Yue looked at Ling Xi in surprise.


    Then, he heard the woman continue, "If not for Ling Xi''s helplessness, she would definitely not have tried to harm Princess Hua-Yang."


    "I''m not blaming you, you don''t have to think about it. The reason I wanted to help you back then wasn''t for anything else, but because you were an outstanding woman. "At the very least, I have never seen a woman who is as strong in the Ling-Yue Empire as you are." Mu Ru Yue''s voice wasn''t loud. With that, he got into the carriage.


    Ling Xi looked at the silhouette of Murong Yue''s carriage, unable to speak for a long time. A pair of beautiful eyes that contained many of her emotions emitted a sense of confusion. She grew up in this place, and in order to survive, she did everything she could.


    No one had ever admitted her. The reason why everyone was praising him was because they wanted to live on.

 C87

    Because of his distrust towards others, he had calculated the best thing that would happen when he faced Mu Ru Yue. But the result? It turned out that everything was just a one-man show of her own.


    Ling Xi muddle-headedly returned to the courtyard.


    "They sent him away?" Old Uncle Zhang looked at Ling Xi as he inquired.


    Ling Xi nodded her head before kneeling in front of Uncle Zhang and said, "Grandfather, Ling Xi knows her mistake."


    "What did you do wrong?" Uncle Zhang''s eyes were filled with love.


    Ling Xi cried like a child, "If it wasn''t for Ling Xi, Grandfather wouldn''t have given our last resort to Murong Yue. If it wasn''t for Ling Xi''s fault ¡­ We won''t be in such a sorry state. This match, is Ling Xi''s loss. "


    "If you still view everything as a game, then your loss is not unjustified. "What I''ve given out in this land deed is unfair." Uncle Zhang sighed. "From the very beginning, we were only there to survive. I wholeheartedly wanted to lead a better life while you, lass, wanted us to retreat safely. What you didn''t know was that under the cover of the nest, how could there be a perfect egg?


    You are not responsible for scheming against others, but you are also too confident in yourself. To the Seventh Princess, you are betraying your word, not winning or losing. Ling Xi, you must remember. One cannot only know success or failure. One must know what emotions are. If it were just like you, only calculating, then, who would be able to make friends with you? In the future, when Grandpa is old, what will happen to you? " Uncle Zhang said sincerely.


    Ling Xi felt as though she was shouting at the top of her lungs.


    "Do you know why my grandfather didn''t tell her about our relationship?" Uncle Zhang''s eyes were filled with love.


    Ling Xi shook her head.


    "Grandpa only hopes that you can take the initiative." But who would have thought that from the beginning, you, little girl, didn''t want to form feelings for others. It was also my fault that I only taught you how to survive and forgot how to be a person. "


    Uncle Zhang lamented.


    It could be said that Mu Ru Yue had earned a lot from this trip. Satisfied, I went home. When he returned home, the butler was still waiting at the door. However, he did not say anything and respectfully bowed.


    When he returned to his room, he found that the room was already prepared with food. Apparently, it was prepared by the steward.


    Mu Ru Yue looked at it and couldn''t help but smile. She loved smart people like him the most. They always did the right thing when they did the right thing.


    The night passed in silence.


    In the capital, the news that spread the most was from the Southern District. In just a day''s time, the people of Nalan Clan showed up in the south of the city. Everyone knew that the young lady of Nalan Clan even provoked the Seventh Princess.


    Even the peddlers on the streets could tell him the whole story. Mu Ru Yue could be said to be the most popular person in the capital.


    However, Mu Ru Yue, who should have been incredibly proud of herself, was now in a state of collapse. In this world, the cruelest thing was to let a active modern man copy the scriptures one by one!


    It was almost June, and the weather was getting warmer. A hundred flowers bloomed in the garden, no longer able to conceal the fragrance that filled the garden. It was the best season of the year. Don''t worry about the cold of winter, don''t worry about the heat of summer.


    Yet, even though the weather was so beautiful, Mu Ru Yue''s entire being didn''t look good.


    In the main courtyard of the wangfei''s mansion, Mu Ru Yue was squatting on a chair. There was a table in front of her that had just been moved out. There were many sheets of white paper on it.


    At the side, Xing''er expressionlessly looked at her young miss and said: "Miss, it''s already noon. You haven''t even copied out a Buddhist scripture yet."


    "I don''t want to either. I''m in despair too!" But... Can you not copy it? " Mu Ru Yue was on the verge of crying. The last time he collapsed was when he was forced to kill someone. But this time, she felt that it was even more terrifying than killing someone.


    Only the heavens knew, yesterday she was the empress. What nonsense was it when they said they wanted her to go through the Buddhist scriptures a hundred times a day! Today, they sent someone to check on him! Mu Ru Yue thought about how she was forced to take the Buddhist scripture this morning, only to end up with nothing.


    He was simply recalling the terror of having his homework checked!


    Then, the result was that she wanted to copy every word of it, all the way until she added what happened yesterday. However, such a life would still take a long time! Mu Ru Yue wished she could strangle the empress.


    Seeing Mu Ru Yue''s broken body, Xing''er sighed. "Little miss, when will you finish writing like this?" If we offend the empress again? "


    "You shut up." Mu Ru Yue became even more furious when she mentioned the empress. Helpless, he could only resign himself to his fate and start writing one word at a time. At this moment, an arrogant voice came from outside. "Is Seventh Princess here?"


    Mu Ru Yue was initially angry, but when she heard that someone was looking for her, and saw that her incomplete scripture was about to explode, she instantly became enraged. Putting down the pen in his hand, he said to Xing''er, "Xing''er, go out and see who doesn''t have eyes, bring me in!"


    The corner of Xing''er''s mouth twitched when she heard this. Just as he was about to take a look, the butler came in with some people. He saw that it was a woman wearing an azure long skirt. On the hem of the skirt, there were many white plums embroidered, giving her an elegant look.


    This girl was around forty years old and looked clean and tidy. His back was straight and his head was held high. Looking down at Mu Ru Yue, he said arrogantly, "This servant is the head steward of Princess Wushuang''s residence. This year was extremely hot, and the peonies of the Grand Princess''s Mansion were already in full bloom. In order to prevent the flower from falling, the Grand Princess has specially moved the banquet forward to today.


    Princess Wushuang? Mu Ru Yue was stunned.


    Then he heard Xing''er whisper, "Miss, it''s that princess who invited us earlier." This princess was His Majesty''s eldest sister. Everyone was used to calling her eldest princess, but right now, His Majesty already had an eldest daughter, Princess Yun Rou. So, the Grand Princess started to call herself Princess Wushuang. "


    Hearing Xing''er''s words, Mu Ru Yue finally reacted. Her mouth twitched.


    Are you really asking me to honor you and not you guys? Mu Ru Yue complained in her heart as she looked at the butler of the princess'' residence, wishing she could become a giraffe. On the surface, however, there was a troubled look on his face. "The empress told me to copy the Buddhist scriptures, but I just can''t leave."


    "Princess, is the wangfei refusing to show you face?" When this person saw that Mu Ru Yue wasn''t going to go, his expression darkened.


    "How could that be? Naturally, I will be going to Princess Wushuang''s invitation. " As Mu Ru Yue spoke, she stood up and said, "Xing''er, pack up all these things and prepare my clothes. We cannot be negligent in heading to the Princess''s Mansion. "


    Seeing that Mu Ru Yue agreed, the girl then said satisfactorily, "Our princess pays special attention to the wangfei and sends servants to welcome her. I hope that wangfei will be able to attend to her as soon as possible." The girl''s attitude was still as if she was superior to him.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she instantly became angry.


    However, Xing''er pulled her back, "Miss, Buddhist Scripture, Buddhist Scripture!"


    Upon mentioning the Buddhist scriptures, Mu Ru Yue instantly calmed down. That''s right, she couldn''t get too excited. If she wasn''t careful, it would probably be another hundred scriptures of the Buddhist scriptures! Suppressing her anger, Mu Ru Yue changed her clothes.


    She changed into a bright red dress embroidered with white peonies. He helped Mu Ru Yue change into it. In just a few moments, Mu Ru Yue left the room.


    The woman stood outside with her back straight as if she didn''t want to tire herself out at all. However, when Mu Ru Yue came out and saw her attire, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed past her eyes. However, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he said, "Since Princess Consort has changed her clothes, please follow me to the carriage."

 C88

    "Alright." Mu Ru Yue had already chosen to ignore this highly arrogant servant. She then turned to the butler at her side and said, "Butler, a banquet will be held in Princess Wushuang''s residence today. If Your Highness comes back to look for me, just inform him and have him head over to the princess'' mansion to look for me."


    Mu Ru Yue''s sudden words caused the butler to be stunned for a moment before realization struck him. The Royal Mansion and the Unmatched Princess Mansion had always been at odds. In the past, the only son of Princess Wushuang was killed by the King himself for committing such a heinous crime. Princess Wushuang, one crying, two causing trouble, three hanging herself, allowed her Royal Highness to pay with his life.


    If it wasn''t for the prince''s outstanding achievements in battle, perhaps he would have been harmed by that woman.


    It was understandable that the wangfei would be worried. The butler replied: "When the king comes back, I will tell him the truth."


    Mu Ru Yue then nodded her head in satisfaction before leaving with the Grand Princess''s carriage. After Xing''er and Mu Ru Yue sat in the carriage together, they looked at the still upright butler of the Wang family and felt a chill run down their spines.


    This was the kind of person she was most afraid of.


    Princess Wushuang''s residence was very far away from the Seventh Marquis'' residence. At that time, Princess Wushuang had loathed the phoenix seep and had moved the princess'' mansion closer to the city gate. However, because she was the Emperor''s blood sister, everyone had no choice but to give in.


    Mu Ru Yue was really frightened by the person the empress sent to collect the Buddhist scriptures this early in the morning. Now that she was sitting on the carriage, she started to get tired. Just as she was about to take a nap, she heard a cold voice sound out from beside her. "Please forgive me for speaking bluntly. As an imperial concubine, you''re so lazy and have no rules at all. You really don''t look good." The moment the woman''s words left her mouth, Mu Ru Yue couldn''t suppress her anger any longer. Sneering coldly, he looked at the woman and said, "Really? "Then forgive this wangfei''s bluntness. A servant like you who dares to randomly teach his master a lesson will definitely not live past three days under normal circumstances."


    "Is wangfei threatening me?" Your servant is from Princess Wushuang. Your words and actions represent the princess. " The woman was enraged.


    "Pui!" Don''t put gold on your face. Do you see this fist? " Mu Ru Yue clenched her hand into a fist and said with a faint smile, "From now on, I will give you a punch if you say that. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    "You ¡­" The girl was infuriated by Mu Ru Yue''s attitude as she pointed at her. Mu Ru Yue''s smile became even more dazzling as she raised her fist and punched her face without any hesitation. In the blink of an eye, screams rang out from within the carriage.


    "If you don''t shut up, I don''t mind punching you again." Mu Ru Yue''s voice was cold. How could the woman who was covering her eyes dare to speak? She covered her eyes as she looked furiously at Mu Ru Yue.


    He wanted to warn her, but he was afraid that Mu Ru Yue would attack him again.


    Seeing that she had shut her mouth, Mu Ru Yue released her fist in satisfaction. "That''s more like it!" she replied lazily. I hope that you can remain quiet on the way to Princess Wushuang''s residence. Otherwise, if my temper isn''t good, I might beat you up until your princess doesn''t recognize you. "


    The woman was so frightened that she trembled. All these years, she had always been by Princess Wushuang''s side. The princess was Her Majesty''s own older sister, and because Prince Consort had died prematurely, even her only son had died tragically. Under these circumstances, no one wanted to provoke her.


    Thus, even if she were to brazenly show off her strength to others, they would still give face to the princess. But what about Mu Ru Yue? This was his first time seeing it! It was no wonder that the Seventh Prince liked such a vicious woman. This woman was just like the Seventh Prince, a bastard without any rules!


    The woman thought angrily. However, he became well-behaved and didn''t dare to speak again.


    Mu Ru Yue closed her eyes to rest as there were no flies buzzing by her ear. Off to the side, Xing''er''s mouth twitched as she looked at her young miss. Her young lady seemed to be getting more and more brutal.


    The carriage descended into silence, finally arriving at the Grand Princess''s Mansion.


    The location of the Princess'' Residence was in an empty space about a kilometer away from the city gates. The princess was fond of peonies, so peonies were planted all around. It was completely out of place with the houses in the area.


    The palace was extremely large, and one could vaguely see how indulgent His Majesty was towards Princess Wushuang. I''m afraid even his own daughter may not have such good treatment, right? Mu Ru Yue thought for a moment and couldn''t help sighing.


    The carriage stopped and the girl glared hatefully at Mu Ru Yue before she dismounted from the carriage as though she had lost her temper.


    "Miss, are we going down?" Seeing that she had even offended the steward of the princesses'' residence, Xing''er felt some lingering fear.


    Mu Ru Yue, however, was fearless. "Why aren''t you going down? Since the Grand Princess invited us, and we ran away at her doorstep, do we even need to be human in the future? Furthermore ¡­ She doesn''t dare to do anything. "


    Mu Ru Yue jumped off the carriage as she spoke.


    When the girl who had just stepped down from her stool saw how crude Mu Ru Yue was, then looked at her red and white peony embroidered outfit, a trace of schadenfreude flashed past her eyes. There was no need for her to boast. Once she entered the princess'' mansion, the princess would definitely not let her off easy.


    This woman''s status in the Princess Mansion was indeed very high. Upon seeing her return, the guards at the gates all greeted her, "Aunt Bai."


    "Mm. I only returned because I was ordered by the princess to invite the Seventh Princess to the estate. "Are the people from the manor almost all here?" The woman asked with a cold expression. He was just putting on an act and covering his eyes. It was truly funny.


    Mu Ru Yue looked at it and almost couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    "Many noble people have come. Aunt Bai, your eyes? " The guard at the door could not help but ask.


    When the woman heard this, her expression immediately became extremely unsightly. He turned around and looked at Mu Ru Yue. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated when he remembered the punch.


    "Speak, this wangfei won''t beat you up." Mu Ru Yue suppressed a smile.


    Aunt Bai''s face turned even more unfriendly. "Princess, please follow me into the palace. As for this little girl? The Princess''s Mansion will naturally have maidservants. This little girl must stay in the outer court. "


    When Xing''er heard this, she became even more frightened. This Aunt Bai hated her so much that she almost died. She would definitely put on her little shoes for her.


    "Xing''er, you stay in the outer court." An Xin, if anyone bullies you, beat them to death. I''ll bear the burden for you. If I can''t beat him... "Tell me later." Mu Ru Yue said confidently with a fearless appearance, causing Aunt Bai''s heart to skip a beat.


    He only felt that his eyes were hurting even more.


    After retracting the emotions in her heart, Aunt Bai endured her grievances and led the way for Mu Ru Yue. Mu Ru Yue, on the other hand, lazily entered the gates of the princess'' residence with Aunt Bai. After entering the manor, what entered his vision was a long corridor.


    On the floor of the corridor, there were carvings of peonies. In this residence, wherever there were sculptures, there were all sorts of peonies. Mu Ru Yue didn''t really like this Princess Wushuang.


    A peony may be good, but... The entire yard was a little scary. Thinking like this, Mu Rong Yue looked at her clothes again and she had a bad premonition. After they passed the corridor, they came to the outer courtyard of the Princess'' estate. Xing''er was sent to the outer court.


    After passing through a stone bridge, Mu Rong Yue was led to Princess Wushuang''s inner courtyard. In contrast to the peonies that filled the outer court, the inner court was much more elegant. Princess Wushuang''s Flower Lover Banquet was held in the garden.

 C89

    After walking for nearly half an hour, they finally arrived at the garden of the princess'' mansion. As they neared the garden, Murong Yue could only hear bursts of laughter.


    Apparently, there were already many women in the backyard of the Princess'' Mansion.


    She continued to walk forward. Very quickly, Mu Ru Yue saw the source of the laughter. The Princess'' Mansion''s garden was extremely large, around a thousand meters in all four directions. There was a pavilion situated in the middle of the garden.


    He could vaguely see a few figures inside the pavilion, and if he looked closely, he could see that there were roughly twenty people there. Surrounding him were quite a few seats and even some tea fruits. Many women were gathered in groups of twos or threes, admiring the flowers and discussing their thoughts.


    There were probably more than a hundred people in the garden. However, thinking about it, it made sense. Princess Wushuang was a popular person by the side of the Emperor. For this banquet, anyone who wanted to establish a relationship with her would naturally send their daughter over. "It would be lucky if she could have a good relationship, but if she fails, we should at least get to know each other.


    In the capital, there was no lack of people who wanted to climb up.


    After Mu Ru Yue walked over, many gazes landed on her, especially since she was personally brought here by Aunt Bai. It was common knowledge to the people who often visited Princess Wushuang''s residence that Aunt Bai was the person she trusted the most. If he was brought here by her, she must have a good background. However, Mu Rong Yue made everyone feel that she was unfamiliar. Thus, they were all pointing their fingers at him. They were all very curious.


    As Aunt Bai looked at these people, her initial arrogance was restored. Mu Ru Yue felt her fist itch again.


    As they were brought to the pavilion by Aunt Bai, everyone''s curiosity towards Mu Ru Yue intensified.


    "Aunt Bai, which family is this girl from? You actually have to trouble yourself to bring it? This is my first time seeing you in Beijing. " The one who spoke was a lady sitting in a pavilion and drinking tea at a tea table.


    Mu Ru Yue looked toward the girl after she said that. It was a woman dressed in green. Her clothes were plain and plain. However, when it was worn on a woman''s body, it had a unique flavor to it.


    The girl''s appearance could not be considered exceptional, but her unique temperament made her stand out amongst the rest.


    "Reporting to Princess Die Xiang, this is the Seventh Princess'' consort." The Princess found it interesting to see what kind of person the Princess was. This is why I''m sending a servant to invite you in person. " Aunt Bai said respectfully.


    However, there was a hint of resistance towards Mu Ru Yue in his words.


    "So this is the Seventh Princess?" The woman was even more surprised.


    Mu Ru Yue was extremely familiar with the title of Princess Die Xiang. If that Qin Ziyi was the number one beauty in the entire capital ¡­ This Princess Die Xiang was probably the number one genius girl in the capital. This princess was the daughter of a king with another surname. The prince had sacrificed his life for the country. His Majesty was full of compassion, bestowing her with the title of Prefecture Lord.


    At the age of thirteen, she had already become the talk of the people in the capital. Her reputation as a genius had already reached even Thousandleaf. Last year, when Thousand Meddling Ambassadors came to visit, they had even mentioned that they wanted to meet this princess.


    Just as Murong Yue was recalling her memories, Princess Die Xiang was also carefully sizing up Mu Ru Yue. After a long time, she said faintly, "I had thought that the person he liked would have three heads and six arms. Unexpectedly... "It''s nothing much."


    Princess Die Xiang''s voice was faint, as if she didn''t notice Murong Yue at all as she spoke to the people beside her. Beside her sat a girl with a haughty expression on her face. The young girl looked at Mu Ru Yue silently. However, curiosity could be seen in his eyes.


    This Princess Die Xiang seemed to have some sort of enmity towards her? Mu Ru Yue was a little stunned. Since she came here, very few people had liked her! They all wished that they could beat her to death.


    Could it be that she had pulled too much hatred towards him?


    Mu Ru Yue became suspicious of herself.


    However, there was a smile on her face as she looked at the princess and said slowly, "I''m really sorry for disappointing the princess. I don''t have three heads and six arms." However, this wangfei has long heard that Princess Die Xiang is the number one genius in the coming month. And here I thought he must be some sort of magnificent figure. To think that she was just a rude girl. "It''s really better to see than to hear."


    What Mu Ru Yue said made the girl''s expression change.


    "It can''t be that Princess was able to win her favor with her mouth, right?" Princess Die Xiang''s tone carried a trace of coldness.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she was elated. With an ambiguous gaze, she replied, "You don''t need to know what he likes from me. However ¡­ I don''t think he would like a princess like that. "


    "What does Seventh Princess mean by this? Do you want to humiliate me? " The woman frowned. Her clear eyes were filled with rage.


    "What does Princess Die Xiang mean? Me too." Mu Ru Yue replied coldly. She came to Princess Wushuang''s palace only for the thousand-year-old peony flower. She wasn''t here to quarrel with these women.


    If he did not act tough at the start, then there might be trouble later on.


    Aunt Bai didn''t expect that Mu Ru Yue would be so fierce when she was in the carriage. Even after getting off the carriage, she wouldn''t admit defeat to Princess Die Xiang. Wasn''t she afraid?


    Princess Die Xiang was infuriated by Mu Ru Yue to her heart''s content. She looked unkindly at Mu Ru Yue and sniggered. "Royal Consort is really eloquent. I hope that in a few days, when the women take the test, you will still be like this. "


    Female exam?


    What the hell was that?


    Mu Ru Yue was stunned.


    "Doesn''t Seventh Princess know about the woman''s test?" Just as Mu Ru Yue was at a loss, she heard another voice with a trace of surprise.


    So what is it? Mu Ru Yue really wanted to ask. However, before she could ask, she heard an apologetic voice say, "Everyone, I''m sorry. My sister, she ¡­ He had always hated poetry and poetry since he was young, and he was tired of girls'' rules and regulations. He was raised by his father in the clan. They didn''t show up during the exam either. That''s why we haven''t been recognized by everyone yet. "


    The voice was meek. Hearing that, Mu Ru Yue was stunned. Looking over, he was so infuriated that he started laughing. In the corner of the pavilion sat three women, and the one who spoke was her younger sister, Murong Xi.


    Today, she was wearing pink clothes and her face was filled with worry. The scars from before had also faded away. Looking at her now, he was filled with pity.


    When everyone heard that, they looked at Mu Ru Yue with disdain. Mu Ru Yue''s expression turned cold as she was looked at by these people.


    "Elder sister, did you forget? When we come to the Moon Dynasty, women will take the women''s test every three years. However, any girl from the official family or a lady with a rank, as long as she is under twenty years of age, will have to go. Previously, when you refused to go to death, your father had no choice but to go to the empress to beg for mercy to avoid your big exam.


    But this year ¡­ Elder sister is already an imperial concubine. If you don''t go now, you won''t be able to say anything. "


    Once Murong Xi''s words came out, everyone looked at her as if they were looking at a piece of trash. Murong Yue took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, and endured the pain of not being able to kill Murong Xi with a single slap. Female exam?


    In the original owner''s memory, there had never been anything like it. The Prime Minister had probably ordered everyone in the house not to say anything to her from the very beginning.


    This was her good father, her sister.


    As Murong Yue thought this, a smile blossomed on her face. She swept her gaze at Murong Xi and gently said, "Younger sister is right. I will naturally participate this year. If I don''t participate, what can those people who don''t like me do to get even with me? After all, I''m the Seventh Princess. "

 C90

    As Mu Ru Yue spoke, her gaze descended upon Princess Die Xiang.


    Princess Die Xiang felt pain in her heart when she was stabbed by Mu Ru Yue''s Seventh Princess. A trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. It was hers. It was obvious that she was the one who should have married him, but this woman had appeared in the middle of her path.


    He still dared to act arrogantly in front of her.


    All these years, how many people had she rejected? She even refused when the empress was matchmaking for the third prince! For that man. But now? Princess Die Xiang looked at Mu Ru Yue viciously.


    "Esteemed wangfei, please take your seat first. This servant still has to go welcome the arrival of esteemed guests. If there is anything you need, please instruct your servants. " When Aunt Bai saw that none of them managed to make Mu Ru Yue lose, she decided to just ignore them. He said this coldly.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she nodded before pointing at Aunt Bai''s eyes. "Aunt''s eyes right now are very beautiful."


    Hearing this, Aunt Bai''s face changed. Mu Ru Yue''s supposed beauty had completely changed! She didn''t have the time to add fuel to the fire for Mu Ru Yue and hastily left. Seeing her so anxious, Mu Ru Yue guessed that she must have gone to look in the mirror.


    When everyone left, Murong Yue scanned the crowd and saw that it was unexpectedly full. Furthermore, when these people saw that Mu Ru Yue was standing, no one was willing to give up their seats. From the looks of it, these people didn''t really welcome her.


    As Murong Yue thought this, she walked directly in front of Murong Xi.


    "Elder sister, do you want to sit here? "Aiya, what a coincidence. My sister is already full." Murong Xi had a regretful look as she spoke, but in her heart, she was crazily happy. Mu Ru Yue, that slut, had publicly annulled the marriage with the crown prince, making it difficult for him. After becoming the Seventh Princess'' consort, she''d gained a bit of status as a lowly person. Who present didn''t hate her?


    The reason he had invited her that day was precisely for this exact scene.


    "Who said it was full?" Murong Yue raised her brows as she looked at Murong Xi, who was gloating before her, and smiled brilliantly. Then, when the woman didn''t understand what she meant, she directly pulled Murong Xi up and threw him to the side.


    This movement was extremely quick, and soon after, she unhurriedly sat down.


    Everyone widened their eyes. They never expected Mu Ru Yue to do such a thing. Vulgar! This was everyone''s only thought.


    "Elder sister, what do you mean?" Murong Xi''s eyes turned red. She glared furiously at Mu Ru Yue. When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she replied lazily, "It is a rule that a little sister should give up her seat for her sister. As a girl of no rank, giving up her seat for the Seventh Princess is a rule. What do you think I mean? "


    Murong Yue''s words caused Murong Xi''s eyes to instantly turn red. Looking at Murong Yue, she choked with sobs, "Even if elder sister is a wangfei and her status is honorable, but ¡­ But couldn''t she just treat Xi`er as a human being? It was only natural for his sister to give him a seat, but why was his sister so rude? "Elder sister, this is really making little sister sad."


    "Are you sad?" Mu Ru Yue looked at her with a shocked expression.


    Murong Xi nodded. "Of course I''m sad. Little Sister is sincere to big sister, but in big sister''s eyes, Little Sister is probably just a sinner who stole Big Sister''s father''s love." "Otherwise, it wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    "Cry." Mu Ru Yue asked calmly.


    "Huh?" Murong Xi, who had been desperately playing, was stunned. It was obvious that she didn''t understand the meaning behind Mu Ru Yue''s sudden words. Then, she heard Mu Ru Yue continue, "Since little sister is very sad, then let me, this big sister, have a look. How about it?"


    As Murong Yue spoke, Murong Xi really cried. She glared at Murong Yue with tears in her eyes. "Big sister, why are you humiliating your little sister like this!"


    "Shut up. Feng Chen didn''t marry a side wife or a concubine. This wangfei doesn''t have a sister." Mu Ru Yue replied coldly. Looking at Murong Xi, he couldn''t help but say, "You can''t have forgotten that I''ve broken off all relations with the Mu Rong family, right? Or could it be that someone knocked on your head when you left the Seventh Prince''s estate that day? Have you forgotten everything? "


    Mu Ru Yue''s words made Murong Xi feel terrible. This bitch actually dared to say such a thing in front of everyone! Her father had clearly said that she wouldn''t be willing to part with the Mu Rong family.


    This was completely different from what he had imagined!


    "I really can''t stand it anymore. Some people really have their dreams and dreams. He thought that since he flew up to the branch, he wouldn''t even be able to look at his own family. Haven''t you learned how to be rich and unable to be lewd, or how to be poor and unable to move? Even dogs didn''t think they were poor. He was even worse than a dog. "Miss Pi Er, why would such a person care about her?"


    The one who spoke was none other than Princess Die Xiang. At this moment, Princess Die Xiang''s words were laced with thorns. It was obvious that she was going against Mu Ru Yue. Around them, those who had been admiring the flowers or drinking tea also looked over.


    I wish they could fight.


    Mu Ru Yue was so angry that she laughed. Some people, even though they knew nothing, still acted as if she was the one who was the righteous one. She could tolerate people coming to mock her, could tolerate these people being unruly. After all, she didn''t care much about the rules.


    Available... However, they could not tolerate these people, and they would make things difficult for them. She ignored the humiliation the previous owner had suffered and instead viewed Murong Xi as a victim. None of the people from the Mu Rong family were innocent!


    Mu Ru Yue thought in her heart as her expression turned completely cold. She looked at Princess Die Xiang and said unkindly, "Princess, since you don''t know the affairs of others, shut your dog mouth. If the matter didn''t fall on him, he would have to speak in such a relaxed manner. Murong Xi, I, and the Mu Rong family won''t rest until we die. As for what actually happened? Heh! If you ask Old Man Murong about not dying, and then ask Murong Xi in front of them, would they dare to say anything?


    Why don''t you ask her again? Just how did this wangfei''s scar come about? And how did this wangfei change from a perfectly fine crown prince''s fianc¨¦e to a seventh wangfei? " Mu Ru Yue''s voice was cold. It was filled with rage.


    When everyone heard this, they were all silent.


    Many people had heard and discussed about the Mu Rong family. However, there were still a lot of people sighing when Mu Ru Yue explained it to him. It was hard work for a woman. If her parents didn''t love her, she would be at the mercy of others.


    No one was an idiot. To be able to become the crown prince''s consort, and even run off to become a princess'' consort ¡­ Especially the Seventh Prince.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Murong Xi''s face became deathly pale. She really didn''t expect Mu Ru Yue to be so mad as to want to tell him about it.


    Murong Yue stopped talking. She looked at Murong Xi and smiled. "Murong Xi, remember to bring your brain out the next time you go out. Just because I don''t say anything doesn''t mean that others don''t know about it. Our accounts are not finished. "


    "Elder sister, what do you mean?" "No matter what elder sister thinks, at the very least, in my heart, I consider you as a family member." Murong Xi gritted her teeth and said.


    "Is that so? Since she''s a blood sister, can I ask Xi`er to bring my little girl''s indenture contract over? "After all, Xing''er is my concubine. It''s not too good for you to hold her indenture contract, right?"


    Mu Ru Yue asked coldly.


    When he said this, everyone was even more surprised. The contract for the betrothal of a maid was actually being held by the Prime Minister?


    "What nonsense are you talking about!?" When did I ever do such a thing? " Murong Xi panicked.


    "Just because you didn''t do it doesn''t mean that others didn''t. When your sister goes back, remember to tell the old man. Just say... This wangfei will remember what he did to Xing''er. It won''t be long before I ask him to return the indenture contract with both hands. " Mu Ru Yue''s tone was ice-cold.


    Murong Xi almost fell out on the spot. However, when she thought of her father''s earlier instructions, she could only put on a dazed expression. It was precisely because of this that many people felt that Murong Yue was too overbearing.

 C91

    "Wangfei is really petty. No matter what the Mu Rong family did to you, at least they gave you a chance to live." People learn to be grateful. " At the side, Princess Die Xiang said this with an unwillingness to be left alone.


    "Oh?" Mu Ru Yue looked coldly at her. "I hope that you will be grateful when you meet with injustice in the future." Mu Ru Yue already detested this Princess Die Xiang to the extreme. Let her live?


    Heh! If not for the Phoenix Seal, she would have died a hundred times over. The people of the Mu Rong family didn''t think of the original owner as a human. The original owner, on the other hand, was still alive and breathing, all for the sake of getting married soon.


    In the end, she died under her own despair. He had never experienced such despair, so he didn''t know what kind of pain it was. Mu Ru Yue still hadn''t forgotten. When she had just entered this body and received those memories, her heart was filled with fury.


    Even though many days had passed, the hatred in his heart still hadn''t lessened in the slightest when he thought about it.


    "Princess is joking. I won''t encounter any injustice, and I won''t be ungrateful." After saying that, the woman looked at Murong Xianzi and said, "Miss xiao`er, come sit with me. I welcome you even though you aren''t welcomed by others."


    "Thank you, Princess." As Murong Xi spoke, she gracefully walked to the side of the woman and sat down.


    As for Mu Ru Yue, after she sat down, the two people beside her also quietly moved away. Mu Ru Yue was elated as though she was really afraid of Mu Ru Yue.


    "Aunt Bai, this year''s Flower Lover Banquet seems to be very quiet. I remember that when I came here in the past, this place was bustling with noise and excitement. "Why is it so lonely now?" As the storm passed, a faint voice could be heard from outside.


    After which, he heard Aunt Bai say, "What Princess Yun Rou said is true. This servant also felt that it was strange."


    "Aiya, let''s go over and find out." Another voice sounded. As the voice faded, three people appeared in front of you. The three people walked into the pavilion.


    At this moment, Aunt Bai no longer had the haughtiness of her before, and her attitude was extremely humble. The corner of Mu Ru Yue''s mouth twitched as she looked over. She actually knew these two people.


    When Mu Ru Yue looked at the two of them, they looked over as well.


    When the Grand Princess saw Mu Ru Yue, a trace of ill intent flashed past her eyes. On the other hand, Princess Wuyou ran over to Murong Yue and said excitedly, "Sister Huang, we meet again."


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "That''s right, I haven''t even finished copying the Buddhist scriptures, when we meet again."


    When Princess Wuyou heard the words Buddhist scripture, she immediately felt extremely guilty: "It''s all because of Wuyou that my imperial sister-in-law was punished along with you. Now that I think about it, Wuyou actually got a very interesting piece of news today that she has to tell her royal sister-in-law. " Wuyou said excitedly.


    As for the others, they all felt incredulous. This Princess Wuyou was innocent and lively, but there weren''t many people who could truly befriend her. Because she always hated contact with others. They said that they hated everyone''s posturing.


    This princess could actually play with Seventh Princess?


    The Grand Princess saw that the two of them were having fun talking, so she said unhappily, "Wuyou, we came here today to see aunty. Why are you pestering the Seventh Princess like this?"


    "Anyway, aunty only likes you. After all, you''re both the Grand Princess. Auntie even gave you her title. I don''t want you to see her yourself. " Princess Wuyou''s words were straightforward. Then, she tugged at Mu Ru Yue and whispered to her, "sister-in-law, do you know? The Imperial Advisor is coming back! "


    When Princess Wuyou spoke of this, her face lit up.


    State Grandmaster?


    Mu Ru Yue was stunned.


    "Let me tell you, I''ve seen our Imperial Advisors once, but I''ve never seen anyone that looked better than them." If he was to fall in love with a lady from some family, even if it means her death, she would definitely be willing. " Princess Wuyou sighed.


    At this moment, there was only Princess Wuyou on Murong Yue''s side. The others seemed to have formed a whole new world with her. Naturally, no one heard what Murong Yue and Princess Wuyou had said. Seeing that Princess Wuyou wasn''t willing to follow him, the Grand Princess was dissatisfied, but she kept her words to herself. However, she sat at Princess Die Xiang''s side. The few of them talked to each other, and occasionally gave a strange look to Mu Ru Yue.


    "Imperial Sister-in-Law, I heard that the Imperial Advisor will be back in a few days. When he returns, shall we go out of the city to take a look?" Princess Wuyou said excitedly.


    "Out of the city? Is the Imperial Advisor not willing to enter the city? " Mu Ru Yue was stunned. Princess Wuyou also said helplessly, "When we enter the city, where will we be able to see the Imperial Advisor?" Those women had long surrounded the street so not even a drop of water could trickle through. "


    "That Imperial Advisor is so popular, is there really no one who likes him?" Mu Ru Yue felt disbelief.


    Hearing that, Princess Wuyou replied softly, "I''ve heard that Imperial Advisors are naturally emotionless. If he was moved one day, he wouldn''t be far from death. "This is the price paid by the Imperial Advisors for understanding everything."


    Is there such a strange price in this world?


    "How could someone as smart as him like that? "Everyone just watched from a distance and admired it." Princess Wuyou sighed with emotion and looked at Mu Rong Yue. "How is it? Does my royal sister-in-law want to go out of the city to see? "


    Mu Ru Yue thought for a moment. Since she had already gotten Uncle Zhang''s land deed, even though Uncle Zhang didn''t mention the peach blossom wine, she still had to prepare a portion for him since she could make it. If that was the case, he would need to go there to pick the peach blossoms.


    As she thought about it, Mu Ru Yue nodded and said, "Alright. But I just don''t know when it will happen."


    Seeing that Mu Ru Yue agreed, the girl said excitedly, "When I heard father speak with someone, he said tomorrow. But I''m not sure which day it will be, but let''s go and try our luck tomorrow? "


    Hearing Princess Wuyou''s words, Mu Ru Yue was instantly speechless. Looking at the princess before him, he suspected that this lady was out to play and was worried that she wouldn''t know the way out. That was why he grabbed her.


    She had already been scammed by Princess Wuyou once. This time, Murong Yue didn''t reject her offer as there was no way to completely copy all of the Buddhist scriptures. The empress wouldn''t kill her for the Buddhist scriptures, right? Thinking like this, Mu Ru Yue nodded her head and said, "Alright, it''s settled then."


    On Princess Wuyou''s face, a brilliant smile appeared.


    "What is Wuyou saying to Seventh Princess? You are actually so happy? " To one side, the Grand Princess suddenly spoke.


    "It has nothing to do with elder sister." Facing the Grand Princess, the expression on Princess Wuyou''s face did not look good. Apparently, she knew something. I broke up with the Grand Princess. The Grand Princess had an ugly expression on her face as she recalled the failure of her previous plan. She looked unkindly at Mu Ru Yue.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Ru Yue, how could she have fallen into such a dilemma?


    "Wuyou, don''t tell me you''re still blaming me?" The Grand Princess looked at her helplessly. Princess Wuyou remained silent. The dispute between the two princesses was obviously more embarrassing.


    Princess Die Xiang, who was sitting beside the Grand Princess, suddenly spoke warmly: "Yun Rou, have you heard why Princess Wushuang held a banquet earlier? I was thinking about getting ready, but when I look at the flowers this year, I''ll paint that white peony. Results... I didn''t think that I would open it so early. I''m not even familiar with painting yet. "

 C92

    Princess Die Xiang''s words broke the Grand Princess''s previous awkwardness. She replied with a grateful expression and said, "I''ve never heard aunt mention this before, but ¡­. It''s like uncle''s bloodline that she left behind in the outside world was found again. Aunt will probably go to see that person in a few days to bring him back. " The Grand Princess replied blandly.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. One must know, in these years, Princess Wushuang had become more and more despondent. She still adored her husband from the beginning and didn''t want to remarry. Now that he had found his husband''s bloodline, was he going to treat this child as his own son?


    In this way, there would be another young master in the capital. These women all had their own thoughts. Princess Die Xiang didn''t believe it in her heart when she heard this. If the banquet was only brought forward for this matter, then it would no longer be of Princess Wushuang''s nature.


    As the eldest daughter of Her Majesty, Princess Yun Rou had not been able to call herself the Grand Princess until a few years ago. Wasn''t it all because of Princess Wushuang''s tyranny? Now, although the title of Eldest Princess had fallen onto the head of Princess Yun Rou, no one was allowed to call her that in front of Princess Wushuang. Even if Princess Yun Rou was the most beloved daughter of Princess Wushuang. If she wanted to meet such a person, she could just grab him.


    A trace of a dark expression flashed through Princess Die Xiang''s eyes as she thought in her heart. In the end, her identity was still insufficient. Otherwise, how could these people have anything to hide from her?


    Right at this moment, waves of exclamations could be heard from outside, followed by the sound of footsteps. Slowly. Hearing the commotion, everyone looked out from the pavilion. He saw that Princess Wushuang, whom they had just talked about, was already here.


    Princess Wushuang was clad in a domineering red color. Her clothes were embroidered with golden thread peonies and there was a phoenix hairpin on her head. It looked like she was even more imposing than the empress. Mu Ru Yue also looked over.


    When he saw Princess Wushuang''s clothes, he thought to himself, this is really bad. Not to mention her, even Princess Wuyou, who wasn''t afraid of the heavens or the earth, had the urge to hide Murong Yue when she saw her aunt''s clothes and then looked at Mu Rong Yue.


    It was true that her imperial sister-in-law was wearing red embroidered peonies. Wasn''t this just provoking her aunt?


    If Mu Ru Yue were to hear this, it would be a great injustice. After all, she hadn''t expected the Grand Princess to love Peony to such an extent. Mu Ru Yue felt really awkward in her heart. Those who wanted to do so also looked over. It was obvious that he had noticed Mu Ru Yue''s attire.


    When Murong Xi, who was standing at the side, saw the clothes Princess Wushuang was wearing, she almost laughed out loud. Just as everyone was having different thoughts, Princess Wushuang had already walked in. Everyone had also seen Princess Wushuang''s appearance clearly.


    At a close distance, Princess Wushuang looked even more domineering. Her red lips pursed slightly as her gaze sharpened. Looking at the corner of her eyes, people could not help but feel guilty.


    "Greetings, Princess Wushuang." Everyone stood up and kowtowed. Previously, when they had faced Princess Wuyou and the Grand Princess, none of them had even needed to kneel down. He only needed to bow slightly. However, everyone was respectful towards Princess Wushuang.


    And the one standing next to Princess Wushuang was the purple-eyed Aunt Bai.


    Princess Wushuang looked at these people kneeling in front of her with satisfaction. The unhappiness she had felt for the past few days was somewhat relieved. Even if she didn''t have any children, what could she do? So what if he didn''t have a prince consort? So what if he was old? Besides her royal brother, didn''t anyone have to be polite when facing her?


    While thinking in her heart, Princess Wushuang said: "All of you, get up. Today, the Japanese princess has prepared this White Peony Flower Appreciation Banquet in advance. It will be really tough for you little girls. When we get back, I want to apologize to your wife. "


    Everyone was speechless when they heard Princess Wushuang''s words. If you really feel sorry, then go and say it yourself!


    "I wonder where Seventh Princess is?" Come out and let this princess have a look. " After everyone stood up, Princess Wushuang suddenly said. This time, she was slightly delighted to see it. Mu Ru Yue''s clothing today was simply a provocation to Princess Wushuang.


    Furthermore, Mu Ru Yue was the Seventh Princess'' consort. It was the Seventh Prince who had killed Princess Wushuang''s son. Now that her enemies had met, it was hard to say what kind of trouble she would cause. People are jealous. Feng Chen''s beauty was unparalleled. She had to die six times in a row for everyone to stop thinking about her. And now? The Mu Rong family''s young miss kicked the Crown Prince. She married the Seventh Prince, but she still lived a carefree life.


    Naturally, when the girls mentioned her, all that was left was disgust. Now that Mu Ru Yue was going to suffer, how could everyone not be happy?


    Beside Mu Ru Yue, Princess Wu You held onto Mu Ru Yue''s hand worriedly. He had originally wanted to protect his unlucky sister-in-law. In the end, she heard Aunt Bai say, "Princess, that woman in red with a scar on her face, that''s it."


    Red dress?


    Princess Wushuang looked at the crowd, and in the end, her gaze landed on Murong Yue who was standing together with Princess Wuyou. After sizing her up, her expression darkened: "I had thought that some kind of exceptional beauty would be able to make that heartless thing fall for her. "Right now, it seems to be nothing more than that."


    The corner of Mu Ru Yue''s mouth twitched. Couldn''t these people just use a different taunting method? They said they weren''t tired, but she was tired listening to them! Looking at Princess Wushuang with a calm expression, Murong Yue bowed and said: "Princess is right. It''s all because Prince was blind that he married me back. "


    What Mu Ru Yue said made everyone look at her strangely. Who would have thought that Mu Ru Yue, who was previously tough, would suddenly have a brain.


    However, Mu Rong Yue took the initiative to lower her body, but Princess Wushuang said unhappily: "Hmph! He''s a sharp-tongued guy. Did you do anything to my Aunt Bai? "" Yes.


    Indeed, it was this matter! Mu Ru Yue sighed inwardly. At the side, Princess Wushuang didn''t look good. Looking at her sister-in-law, she was going crazy! Aunt Bai was her aunt''s most trusted person. How could she dare to hit her?


    No matter what others thought, Mu Ru Yue replied in a neither humble nor haughty manner, "It''s me."


    "How dare you!" When Aunt Bai was outside, she represented my sect. You actually dared to touch her, you''re not putting me in your eyes! " Princess Wushuang swept a glance at her and immediately put a hat on her head.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard this, she was so angry that she almost burst into laughter. It really was as if there was a master and a servant. If the master was unreasonable, the servant would be arrogant. Looking at Princess Wushuang, Mu Ru Yue calmly replied: "I don''t remember putting you in my eyes, but I do remember hitting a woman who doesn''t know how to look down on people."

 C93

    "You still dare to argue? Let''s not talk about Aunt Bai''s attitude. Let''s talk about whether it''s wrong for me to send her to the Seventh Prince''s estate to invite you, but you injure her instead! " Princess Wushuang glared at Murong Yue, feeling that her dignity had been challenged.


    "If a person starts a ruckus without any reason, no one can stop him." Mu Ru Yue''s expression darkened and she chuckled. She then bowed to her and said, "I am sorry for my love, Princess Wushuang. I sent you an invitation. "Since the princess thinks that I, Mu Ru Yue, am at fault, then Mu Ru Yue should just leave the manor."


    "Are you threatening me?" Princess Wushuang narrowed her eyes slightly. Her eyes were filled with anger.


    "I''m just thinking of the simplest solution. Since the princess loathes me, a junior, if I stay behind and get in the way, won''t I be laughed at? Mu Ru Yue bid her farewell. With that, he really left.


    Princess Wushuang was stunned as she did not expect Murong Yue to leave in such a straightforward manner. If Mu Ru Yue left just like that ¡­ Then her plan to call Mu Ru Yue here today would have been in vain. How would Princess Wushuang be willing?


    As the butler of Princess Wushuang, Aunt Bai naturally knew what she was thinking, so she kneeled on the ground and said: "It''s all my fault. I hope that wangfei won''t be angered by this matter. "


    Aunt Bai''s sudden kneeling scared Mu Ru Yue. After all, this Aunt Bai had always been arrogant. Turning around to look at the two of them, Princess Wushuang''s expression didn''t change much. When she saw that Murong Yue had stopped, she smiled. Whatever, she''s just a servant. It doesn''t matter if she''s beaten up. I just want to see if you will apologize for my sake. "


    What was this princess doing?


    Mu Ru Yue became vigilant. A domineering person who, in front of you, tolerated something that he would normally not endure, must have a motive.


    "Seventh Princess, go sit down. And Aunt Bai, you should get up and speak as well. " Suddenly, Princess Wushuang found it easy to speak. Not to mention Mu Ru Yue, even the bystanders were at a loss as to what was going on.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Aunt Bai got up. Then, he heard Eunuch Wushuang say, "When I saw Seventh Princess today, I felt that it was like it was nothing. If I didn''t know her temper, someone would probably believe me if I said she was my daughter."


    "Princess, you flatter me. "Mu Ru Yue just doesn''t want to trouble the princess." At this moment, Mu Ru Yue''s scalp tingled. If Princess Wushuang was as aggressive as before, she would not be so worried. Yet, this Princess Wushuang ¡­ They began to make a detour.


    Princess Wushuang was an elder and had already put down her pride. She was afraid that she would not be able to leave for a short period of time. She had originally wanted to take the opportunity to tell her to leave before sneaking in to find the White Peony. But from the looks of it now, her plan could not be carried out at all.


    Feeling helpless, a smile reappeared on Mu Ru Yue''s face. He followed Princess Wuyou back to her original seat.


    "Aunt, I haven''t seen you in a while, you are getting younger and younger." The one who spoke was Princess Yun Rou. Seeing that the crowd was still waiting to watch the show, she knew that it would be too embarrassing to continue like this, so she stood up and said.


    After hearing Princess Yun Rou''s words, Princess Wushuang gave Princess Yun Rou a gentle look and said lovingly: "You''re the only one who knows how to speak. How old are you? and they say it''s unrealistic.


    "Yun Rou is speaking the truth." The Grand Princess said gently. At this moment, she was as obedient as she had been that day in the pavilion, domineering as a completely different person. When Mu Ru Yue saw this, she felt that it wasn''t unreasonable for Princess Wushuang to value the Eldest Princess.


    "You." Princess Wushuang shook her head and asked: "I heard that you went to the countryside with that young master of the Qin family the day before yesterday. Have you heard anything? "


    When the Eldest Princess heard this, her face was filled with regret, "Young Master Qin and I originally wanted to see what would happen after the legendary chessboard is undone. "The chess board was opened by Seventh Princess, but only she knows what''s inside."


    Chess board?


    When everyone heard of this, their eyes lit up. In the capital, most people knew that there was a chessboard in the peach forest outside the city. If one could finish this, they would see a peach tree. It was said that there were treasures inside.


    However, no one had been able to figure it out over the years. Those with the best chess skills disdained it, while those with the slightest bit of knowledge could not be unraveled. He hadn''t expected that it would be undone by Mu Rong Yue.


    Princess Wushuang''s gaze also fell on Murong Yue and asked with interest: "Oh? I wonder if Seventh Princess saw anything in there? "


    It was the outskirts again! Mu Ru Yue''s heart sank. The Grand Princess was truly unwilling to give up. She had no way of asking, and now she wanted to lure the Peerless Battalion over! Annoyed, Murong Yue said with a helpless expression on her face, "I did get a little something." I was sleeping under a tree. When I got up, I found a piece of bark falling off. When I looked carefully, there were words written on it. "


    "What word?" The Grand Princess asked nervously.


    Princess Wushuang looked at her niece with a trace of displeasure in her eyes. However, she did not say anything.


    "The recipe for the Peach Blossom Wine." Mu Ru Yue took out the bark as she spoke.


    After Princess Wushuang saw it, she realized it was really just Peach Blossom Wine. It was just that those peach blossoms were from that ancient tree. On the other hand, the Grand Princess looked at Mu Ru Yue unkindly, her eyes containing traces of curiosity. "Since that''s the case, why didn''t the wangfei say so when I asked her that day? but only today? "


    The Grand Princess was pressing on and Murong Yue was getting annoyed by her. On the surface, she said, "Princess, please forgive me. It''s all because of you." If I had taken this recipe out and if everyone had cut down the ancient tree, wouldn''t it be a pity? "Later on, when the chess game was resolved, it would be unsightly to see such a mess."


    Mu Ru Yue''s words were reasonable, but the Grand Princess wasn''t willing to accept it. She was about to ask further when she heard Young Master Wu Shuang say, "Alright, since Seventh Princess has shown you the formula, what else do you have to say to her?"


    Hearing this, the Grand Princess''s heart skipped a beat. Perhaps she had been too anxious just now, causing her aunt to be dissatisfied. Suppressing the doubts in her heart, the Grand Princess smiled and said, "What Aunt said is true. Yun Rou only felt that there shouldn''t be just a piece of tree bark in such an ancient place."


    "Alright, if there''s a problem, you can talk to my wife after you go back." In my Princess''s Mansion, don''t talk about it anymore. " Princess Wushuang said unhappily. In fact, Mu Ru Yue''s words made Princess Wushuang''s heart feel slightly better.


    Of course, if she wasn''t the Seventh Princess!


    A trace of regret flashed across Princess Wushuang''s eyes as she looked at Murong Yue. It was a pity that this little girl had good judgement, courage, and even a good temper. If it wasn''t for that lowly princess, he might still be able to befriend Mu Ru Yue.

 C94

    "Your Highness, the auspicious hour has arrived." An anxious voice sounded from outside the pavilion. The silence was broken. When Princess Wushuang heard this, her face also softened. She turned to the people who came to the Princess'' house and said: "The time has come. We can go and see the peony. I have also prepared dishes for the ladies, and after seeing the peony, I can go to the hall for a meal. "


    "Thank you, Princess Wushuang." Everyone shouted in unison. And then, one after another, they followed Princess Wushuang''s footsteps. Mu Ru Yue and Princess Wuyou walked towards the back, wondering to themselves, "Why does it have to depend on the time to admire the flower?"


    Hearing that, Princess Wuyou laughed: "What''s this? In a little while, my aunt will have to burn incense. It is said that peonies are not easy to cultivate in a thousand years, and are only found with the blessing of the heavens. Thus, every time I go to see a flower, I would pay my respects to the heavens. "


    This is truly ¡­ That''s superstitious. The corner of Mu Ru Yue''s mouth twitched as she thought to herself.


    "Does Princess Wuyou know of any ways to obtain Peony?" Mu Ru Yue asked as she thought about her goal. Then, she was stared at by Princess Wuyou as if she was looking at a fool.


    "Why is the princess looking at me like that?"


    "Are you trying to steal my aunt''s peony flower? I''m telling you, sister-in-law, do not seek death. Some time before his aunt''s cousin died, the peony seemed to be dying of an illness. It made her aunt uneasy until something happened to her cousin in the house. Finally, the peony returned to normal.


    Her aunt was silent for a while. When she discovered that the peony flower had bloomed again, she decided that this was her cousin''s incarnation. Anyone who dared to touch it would be beheaded. Aunt can''t cut your head, but can complain to royal father. "


    Princess Wuyou felt a lingering fear just thinking about it. What if her sister-in-law really went crazy and touched the peony?


    "I was just thinking about it." Mu Ru Yue said indifferently. But in her heart, she was still thinking about that white peony. The pearl from before might have already been drugged, but a peony that could live for thousands of years definitely had a strong life force. If he got it, there would only be benefits.


    It didn''t fit her style to not take advantage of her. Mu Ru Yue inwardly thought for a moment. She had already made up her mind. No matter what, she had to obtain that white peony, even if it was just one. Princess Wuyou heaved a sigh of relief after hearing what Mu Ru Yue said. However, he wasn''t sure the next second. Mu Ru Yue felt that it was too easy to talk to him. Thinking this way, she looked at Mu Ru Yue and asked with worry, "Royal sister-in-law, are you really not going to move?"


    "Why don''t you believe me?" Mu Ru Yue asked.


    "I just don''t think that sister-in-law is the kind of person who would listen obediently, so ¡­" If your sister-in-law really wants that peony, I can help you. At the very least, the two of us will be more convenient than the imperial concubines themselves. " The girl looked at Mu Ru Yue and said sincerely. Mu Ru Yue was really surprised by his words.


    Princess Wuyou should be very afraid of her aunt.


    "You helped me a lot before, and it was only after we returned to the palace that mufei told me that I understood that mufei saved my life. I don''t even know how to repay you, my royal sister-in-law. " Princess Wuyou whispered.


    Saved her? Mu Ru Yue was stunned.


    Then, he heard the woman whisper, "Because royal father dotes on me very much, I can''t help but block the path of others. Without me, perhaps others would have a better life. Naturally, there are people who want me to go back. "


    Princess Wuyou felt a little sad when she said this.


    The so-called ''someone'', without a doubt, should be the Grand Princess right? Mu Ru Yue thought to herself as she looked at the little princess in front of her. She felt a little moved. Everyone said that the Overlord Family was a very good place. However, the truth was that between the sisters of the Overlord Family, they were even more cruel than between ordinary people.


    "Aiya, mufei won''t let me and Imperial Aunt talk about this. Imperial Aunt, just pretend I didn''t say anything." I just feel a little uncomfortable inside. She was so nice to me back then, why would she want to take my life? " Princess Wuyou said dejectedly.


    The corner of Mu Ru Yue''s mouth twitched when she heard that. I''m afraid it''s not that Princess Wuyou doesn''t want her to tell me, but she just hopes that she won''t tell anyone else, right? The Eldest Princess was the first daughter of the current emperor, so naturally, her heart was different from the current emperor. Princess Wuyou was the emperor''s most beloved daughter.


    If this matter were to be exposed, the one who would be in trouble would be the emperor. It was even possible that the Emperor would only cover up this matter. At that time, it wouldn''t be beautiful. I might as well not talk about it at the beginning.


    How could the events that had occurred in the Imperial Palace be hidden from the Emperor?


    Princess Wuyou''s mother had really thought long and hard about this, and wanted to retreat in order to advance. In the future, the Emperor would only feel even more guilty and treat them twice as well. Thinking of this, Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but admire him. If it was her? It was absolutely unbearable.


    As she thought about it, Mu Ru Yue added, "Since the princess'' mufei won''t allow her to say such things, I''ll keep them in my heart. Everyone will encounter undesirable things, but the way to deal with it all depends on the person. "


    "What will happen if my imperial sister-in-law is betrayed by someone close to her?" Princess Wuyou looked at Murong Yue. Her large eyes were filled with curiosity, as well as a trace of expectation. It was as if she could find the answer she wanted from Mu Ru Yue.


    The corner of Mu Ru Yue''s mouth twitched when she heard that. This girl was too piercing!


    Someone close to her betrayed her? He didn''t even give her a chance to make a choice and directly sent her to hell. The little princess was still too naive.


    "Currently, no one has betrayed me. If there really is a ¡­ I''ll probably keep my distance. " Mu Ru Yue said that, but in reality, she was truly betrayed. She would only return it a hundredfold.


    However, it was better for Princess Wuyou to maintain her innocence.


    Mu Ru Yue and Princess Wuyou chatted for a while. Very soon, everyone in front of them started to gather. Turning to look at them, he realized that they had already reached a big gate.


    On the vermillion wooden door, there was a set of words carved on it.


    "This is where cousin lived before. It is said that she wrote down the words on the wall." After her cousin died, her aunt transplanted the peony flower here. Whenever I think of my cousin, I always come here to take a look. " Beside him, Princess Wuyou whispered to Murong Yueep.


    Mu Ru Yue finally understood after hearing what he said.


    Soon, the door opened to reveal a simple and unadorned courtyard. The courtyard was spacious and empty, except for a peony about the size of three people. On top of it, there were about sixty white peonies. The flowers were all in clusters, and it was a sight to behold.


    This white peony grew extremely vigorously. No wonder the princess was such a treasure.


    If it could be used to brew wine, it would be pretty good.


    Mu Ru Yue pondered. Due to the Peach Blossom''s relationship, Mu Ru Yue had more thoughts in her heart. If she changed the recipe, she could brew other wine. Although he didn''t know if it was good or not, but ¡­ Even if the wine produced from the thousand-year-old peony was not tasty, it would at least be good for the body. Thinking this way, Mu Ru Yue wished she could pull out the entire peony.


    "Aunt, this peony is really getting better and better. I think that my cousin is in heaven." The one who spoke was Princess Yun Rou. There was a trace of sadness in her voice. However, his gaze landed on Mu Ru Yue, who was standing behind him.


    Indeed, when she mentioned her dead son, a sorrowful look emerged on Princess Wushuang''s face. At the same time, she inevitably thought of that heartless, inhumane bastard! Her son was half of the royal family''s bloodline. No matter what, he shouldn''t have been executed that way.


    However, that bastard did not care at all!


    The pinching under Princess Wushuang''s sleeve was painful. A trace of calculation appeared in the depths of her eyes. She then turned to Aunt Bai and said, "Aunt Bai, go and see how many peonies have been opened this year. Then take one. "

 C95

    "Huh?" Aunt Bai''s expression changed. I''ve never seen a princess touch a peony in the past.


    "Let''s go take a look. All these years, there have been so many people who have talked so much about the Peony Banquet." Today, I will take one of them and give the petals to you for tea. The tea from the thousand-year-old peony should be good for the body. " Princess Wushuang said.


    Of course there were benefits! Mu Ru Yue replied inwardly. However, he still looked confused. From what Princess Wuyou said, this Peony should be highly valued by Princess Wushuang. Why would she suddenly ask to make tea for everyone?


    Although everyone was puzzled, they were very happy. Aunt Bai walked up to him and counted, then said, "Princess, you are truly amazing. There are a total of 67 peonies. If you can pluck one now, that would be six great vicissitudes. That would be great. "


    Aunt Bai''s words made Princess Wushuang smile: "You only know how to ask for good fortune."


    "It''s the princess'' ingenuity." Aunt Bai said.


    Immediately, Princess Wushuang personally went up, plucked a white peony, and gave it to Aunt Bai: "Go, make tea with the petals and then put it in the banquet. And when the girls get there, it''ll be good to drink. "


    "Yes." Aunt Bai accepted the order and left respectfully.


    "Aunt, this peony is so important to you, why bother?" Princess Yun Rou said with a reluctant expression.


    "This is the first time Seventh Princess has come here. It''s rare for even the Seventh Prince to have a wangfei, shouldn''t I celebrate for him? " Princess Wushuang said softly. But these words? Not even a three-year-old could believe it.


    This year''s peony feast was held in an extremely bizarre fashion. It was also intriguing. After seeing the peony, everyone was invited to the front yard for a meal. In the main hall of the front courtyard of the princess'' mansion, a table was neatly arranged for the banquet. The dishes were also very sumptuous. The crowd also saw the tea that was stewed with white peony.


    The aroma of tea filled the air. Only after everyone had taken their seats did Princess Wushuang say: "Everyone, the Japanese palace has invited all of you here today. A little offhandedly, tea in place of wine, this is considered an apology." Princess Wushuang no longer had her former arrogance. It was as if her entire person had become a lot gentler.


    Everyone was puzzled. However, Princess Wushuang had already said so, how could they dare to doubt?


    Everyone raised their cups. She walked forward, picked up her teacup, and personally poured a cup of tea for Murong Yue as she said: "Seventh Princess, I''ve just met you today. As your elder, I haven''t been able to prepare any gifts for you. Consider this cup of tea my gift."


    At this moment, everyone was looking at Mu Ru Yue, so Mu Ru Yue could only accept it. Although he was curious about what Princess Wushuang was thinking, he still nodded and said: "Thank you for your generosity." As he spoke, he drained the cup of tea in one gulp.


    The refreshing feeling in the tea was truly strange. Although the Peony Tea brewing was very fragrant, it was not this rich. It was as if there was something mixed in it. After Princess Wushuang poured some tea for Murong Yue, she began to move her chopsticks.


    Since the host had moved his chopsticks, the surrounding people started to move as well. At this moment, he heard the eunuch say, "Aunt, today''s banquet only has the aroma of tea. How boring."


    "What is it? What thoughts do you have, girl? " Princess Wushuang asked with a smile.


    "To reply Aunt, a few days ago Yun Rou obtained a painting. On this painting, there is a woman. When Yun Rou sees her painting, she is shocked beyond belief. I''m afraid that in this world, the person in the painting would be even more pleasing to the eye. " The Grand Princess replied.


    "Oh? Let everyone see? Someone who can make you say that he''s a beauty, what kind of woman is he exactly? " Princess Wushuang looked interested. After which, Princess Yun Rou clapped her hands and brought in an incense table. The incense was still burning. On the side, a portrait hung. When Mu Ru Yue looked at the portrait, she was shocked. This was because the woman in the painting was truly beautiful.


    There was a trace of emotion in her eyes, as if she was hiding the sea of stars. Her black hair hung down to her ankles, and she held a red umbrella in her hand. He looked very handsome, as if an immortal had descended into the mortal realm. Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but be a little dazed as she watched.


    "How is it?" Princess Yun Rou asked with a smile.


    "Indeed, she is a beauty. However, I wonder who the person in this painting is?" Princess Wushuang asked.


    "Yun Rou doesn''t know either. However, this painting has come from Thousand Leaves. " Yun Rou said. However, at this moment, no one noticed that Murong Xi''s expression had changed, and was even a bit excited.


    She looked at Mu Ru Yue viciously. However, it only lasted for a moment. No one could discover it.


    Mu Ru Yue looked at the portrait and felt a little dizzy for some reason. Could it be that he wanted to drink some tea? Could it be that the brewing of the white peony had some sort of effect on his body? Mu Ru Yue wondered confusedly.


    While Mu Ru Yue was still confused, she felt a warm feeling flowing through her body. His confusion gradually returned to him. In an instant, Mu Ru Yue''s expression changed.


    Wasn''t the state he was in just now the moment the poison was cured? The pearl she had taken had some effect in detoxifying the poison when paired with those medicinal ingredients. Thinking of this, Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but look up at him. Princess Wushuang had a strange attitude from the beginning.


    Initially, when she was about to leave, she was obstructed by all sorts of things. However, if there was poison in the tea, why were the others unharmed?


    "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you? Are you infatuated with beauty? " Princess Wuyou, who was sitting beside Mu Rong Yue, asked worriedly.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she shook her head. "She might be a little tired."


    "Is that so? I think this party is weird all over the place. It was as if her aunt had become a different person. She was actually so gentle. And elder sister Yun Rou, she doesn''t like to praise others. Even if she had a good relationship with Princess Dian Xiang, she was still a descendant of the later generations. In front of others, there had never been one.


    Furthermore ¡­ She hates people who smoke incense the most. Princess Wuyou felt perplexed. She muttered to herself before gulping down the tea in her hand. When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she was stunned.


    "No incense?"


    Mu Rong Yue looked at the incense and took a deep breath. Then, she smiled. No wonder. The Peony Tea didn''t taste right. No wonder there was a smell of incense. Within the Peony Tea, there was a medicinal herb. It was gentle and gentle in nature. There was no harm done to people. However, once it touched the ambergris, it would become a type of bewitching medicine. Temporarily unconscious.


    Princess Wushuang had played a big game of chess for her. Mu Ru Yue thought to herself as a trace of playfulness flashed past her eyes. She really wanted to see what this Princess Wushuang wanted to do. Mu Ru Yue got up, but the clarity in her eyes was gone. She looked like she was on the verge of collapse.


    "Sister-in-law? What''s the matter with you? " Princess Wuyou never expected that Mu Rong Yue, who had been fine a moment ago, would suddenly close to fainting. And Princess Wuyou''s voice was so abrupt when the type of person was admiring the portrait of beauty.


    Princess Wushuang looked over: "Did something happen?"


    "Imperial Sister-in-Law doesn''t seem to be feeling well." Prince Wuyou said.

 C96

    "Oh? Someone, invite Seventh Princess to rest. " Princess Wushuang instructed.


    "Aunt, can I go with you?" Princess Wuyou was a bit worried. She didn''t know why, but she felt that this banquet was very strange.


    "What is it? Are you afraid that I''ll harm the Seventh Princess? There are so many people here today. If the Seventh Princess really had her life on the line, how could I be alone? Just stay here peacefully. "


    Since Princess Wushuang had already spoken, even if Princess Wuyou wanted to leave, she would not be able to do so. As for the crowd, they were even more uninterested in this small episode. Everyone was looking at the portrait of beauty.


    "Esteemed wangfei, this servant will take you to rest." Aunt Bai walked over from the side of the princess and said to Mu Ru Yue. Mu Ru Yue''s eyes were filled with confusion as though her legs had gone limp. She could only allow Aunt Bai to drag her along.


    After they left, Aunt Bai asked Mu Ru Yue, "Seventh Princess?"


    Mu Ru Yue closed her eyes and remained silent. When Aunt Bai saw this, she threw him on the ground and slapped him twice. Then, she scolded: "You little slut, I let you be crazy, I''ll let you hit me! I''ll show you later! " After saying that, he dragged the person away.


    Mu Ru Yue, who was pretending to faint, was now extremely upset! When she found out what these people were up to, she would definitely call them back! However, in the end, Aunt Bai did not drag Mu Ru Yue away. Instead, they carried him to the backyard.


    She was then thrown into a room.


    An unfamiliar voice sounded, with a hint of weakness, "Who are you people? "What do you want to do?" It was a man''s voice. When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she had a guess.


    Sure enough, Aunt Bai haughtily said, "You don''t deserve to know who I am. Do you see the woman beside you? In a moment, remember that this woman took the initiative to seduce you after coming in. As long as you can do it well, we will naturally let you go. If you are unable to do it, I will take your life right now! "


    "Cough ¡­" Cough cough! Are you planning to let me hurt a girl just to survive? " As the man spoke, he began to cough. He could feel the anger of this person. However, Aunt Bai laughed coldly, "It''s up to you to decide." With that, Aunt Bai took out a bottle and poured the powder directly into the mouth of the blindfolded man.


    "Let me go! "Who are you!" The man was filled with rage as he asked unwillingly. However, no matter how much he struggled, the medicine was still stuffed inside. Then Aunt Bai removed the cloth from his eyes. He untied his rope again.


    When Aunt Bai saw this person, she was stunned for a moment before she scolded and kicked Murong Yue, who was pretending to be unconscious, "You''re lucky!" With that, she turned around and left.


    Hearing the sound of locks falling outside, the room fell into silence.


    "Miss, girl?" Nalan Ruo felt that she had never been in such a sorry state before. His voice was hoarse with a hint of despair. At this moment, he felt hot and dry all over his body. He looked at the unconscious person on the ground with a complicated gaze and said apologetically, "Miss, I have no choice but to do so. Please forgive me." With that, he staggered in front of Mu Ru Yue.


    "Wait a moment!" When Mu Ru Yue saw that he was really going to do something to her, she couldn''t hold it in any longer. He quickly jumped up. At this moment, the man''s eyes had already turned blurry. He looked at Mu Ru Yue and was about to pounce on her.


    How could Mu Ru Yue allow someone to get close to her? He kicked out and captured the person. Just as he was about to speak, he was stunned by the person''s appearance. This person had red lips, white teeth, and a pair of watery eyes that were calm and captivating.


    At this moment, due to the medicinal herbs, he was in a state of confusion, and his face was flushed red. People who saw it couldn''t help but have their wolf-like temperament break out. Mu Ru Yue instantly understood why Aunt Bai said she''d let her off easy when she left.


    If something really happened to such a person, he would be the one at a loss!


    At this moment, the man had lost all sense of reason. He began to softly groan, and tried to struggle free. Take off your clothes. When Mu Ru Yue saw this, she knew she couldn''t drag this on any longer. Pressing the man onto the ground, he took the chance to pull out the jade hairpin that was used to secure the man''s hair. He then steeled his heart and melted the hairpin onto his wrist. Blood slowly flowed out as Mu Ru Yue opened the man''s mouth.


    He passed his wrist over and said seriously, "If you don''t want things to get worse, then let me drink!"


    The man seemed to be able to hear it and did not struggle. After a while. The confused people regained their clarity. When he saw that Mu Ru Yue was currently sitting on his body, his face turned even redder as he asked anxiously, "Lady?"


    "Don''t worry, nothing happened to us."


    The man nodded. "I know. Thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have become the type of person I hate the most." The man said. However, her gaze landed on the blood-stained hairpin in Mu Ru Yue''s hand, as well as on her wrist, which was still bleeding profusely.


    Seeing him look at the hairpin, Murong Yue raised it and said: "This, even if it''s a life-saving gift. After all, I saved you. "


    Hearing this, the man had a complicated look in his eyes as he looked at the girl. After a while, he slowly said, "Alright. In the future, when we meet again, I will send you off. At that time, please return this item to me."


    "Let''s talk about it when we meet. Now, please leave immediately! Remember, be quiet! " Mu Ru Yue looked at the man and said seriously. Hearing this, the man became even more confused, "Miss, this is?"


    "Nothing, I just want to see how those people will continue acting without the male protagonist." Mu Ru Yue''s eyes were filled with mockery.


    "Cough, cough!" The man coughed and frowned slightly. He looked at Mu Ru Yue and said, "Since you already have an idea, then I will take my leave." If we meet in the future, I will definitely repay Miss for her kindness today. "


    If ¡­ If he was still alive at that time.


    The man thought to himself as he turned to leave. Mu Ru Yue was stunned by his straightforward attitude. He had just heard the man''s attitude and was extremely angry. But now, he actually didn''t even ask where this place was and wanted to leave?


    Mu Ru Yue was a little surprised, but didn''t think too much about it. Since she wasn''t here, she assumed that this person wouldn''t be able to open the door. Sure enough, standing at the door, the man started to frown, because the door could not be opened at all.


    "Young master, aren''t you curious about where we are?" Mu Ru Yue raised her brows as she looked at the man with a smile that was not a smile.


    However, the man calmed down and said, "I''ve already guessed it."


    "Oh?" Mu Ru Yue was puzzled. Then he heard the man say, "The person who did such an outrageous thing must have an extremely high status. Furthermore, on the walls of this place, there are even paintings of the previous dynasty. In the entire capital, I''m afraid only the Peerless Grand Princess can do such a thing. "


    The man''s words made Mu Ru Yue feel disbelief. [Is this man here for you, Princess Wushuang?] Otherwise, how could she have guessed it with just this? Mu Ru Yue was extremely puzzled.


    The man cupped his hands towards Mu Ru Yue and said, "Lady, I still have urgent matters to attend to and have been somehow caught. If you have a way to leave, please help me next time and I will definitely not make you regret it in the future."

 C97

    Since Mu Ru Yue didn''t know this man and it wasn''t good for everyone if he stayed here, she didn''t refuse. She walked up to him and took off the golden hairpin on her head before extending it outwards. In just a moment, the lock had fallen off. The man looked at Mu Ru Yue with surprise. He didn''t expect that a girl would have such an idea.


    This lady, is she from the martial arts world? However, if it was someone from the martial world, why would they have a grudge with Princess Wushuang? Judging from her attitude, it seemed as though she wanted this young lady to lose all her standing and reputation. In the martial arts world, the women were not that concerned about their reputation.


    Who exactly was this girl?


    The man was filled with confusion.


    "Young master, are you still not leaving?" Mu Ru Yue raised her brows as she saw the man staring at her. The man also realized that he had been rude this time and said awkwardly: "This one is rude, please forgive me." Thank you very much, young lady. "


    With that, the man quickly left. It really did look like he was in a hurry.


    After they left, Mu Ru Yue stretched her back lazily as she felt pain in her arm. When she looked over, she realised that Aunt Bai had cheated her previously! She secretly remembered this Aunt Bai in her heart.


    Mu Ru Yue locked the door and left quietly. According to his previous memories, after about fifteen minutes, they found the place where Princess Wushuang had planted the white peony. If Princess Wushuang had not deceived her today, perhaps she would still hesitate.


    After all, to Princess Wushuang, this peony was a souvenir. She had lost her child long ago and should have been understood. Unfortunately ¡­ Since she was being heartless, there was no need for him to leave a good impression.


    In the eyes of Princess Wushuang, this unlucky Seventh Marquis'' wife was used to embarrass and ridicule the Seventh Marquis. When Princess Wushuang was doing all these, she had never thought that it would harm her so much that she would not be able to continue living.


    Because almost no one dared to touch this place in the princess'' mansion, even the guards were extremely lazy. Mu Ru Yue nimbly jumped into the house. She didn''t expect that her journey would be so smooth.


    However, after thinking about it again, there were not many people who knew that this thousand year old peony was useful. Those who knew about it might not even bother to come here. Or maybe she didn''t know where the princess was. People like her, who knew where it was going to be, who knew it was going to be useful, and who had an irrevocable hatred for Princess Wushuang, were too few.


    However, between Princess Wushuang and herself, it was a disaster without a doubt. But... She was the imperial concubine of Phoenix Seep, and was destined to fight to the death with Princess Wushuang. Thinking of this, Mu Ru Yue looked at these white peonies.


    He decisively picked all sixty of the flowers.


    Looking at the bare branches and leaves of the peony, Mu Rong Yue said in a low voice: "If you really want to blame someone, it would probably be you, Princess Wushuang, who is heartless. If you hadn''t made your first move, I wouldn''t have gone so far. " Mu Ru Yue muttered softly.


    "Tsk tsk, what a cruel and ruthless girl." Suddenly, a playful voice came from the empty courtyard. When Mu Ru Yue heard that, her expression instantly turned cold as she questioned, "Who is it?"


    "People who come here to play." However, Mu Ru Yue didn''t see anyone.


    "The Grand Princess is inviting all kinds of women to the banquet today. How come I don''t know when her Highness invited a young master?" Mu Ru Yue asked. Then, Mu Ru Yue heard the man say, "Because, I came uninvited."


    "So it''s Lord Liang." Mu Ru Yue smiled.


    "I only heard that the peonies in the princess'' mansion were extremely beautiful, so I came to admire them. I didn''t expect to see such a cruel and merciless lady." The voice continued.


    "Why don''t you show yourself?" Mu Ru Yue was extremely depressed in her heart. How could someone be discovered even if they did something naughty? From the looks of it, the last time he went to the Buddha was useless! However, after thinking about it, it made sense. After the last ceremony, even places like the Yellow Forest Temple were robbed by bandits. There are still a lot of victimized girls in the family asking for an explanation.


    Thinking of this, Mu Ru Yue became even more depressed.


    Just as Mu Ru Yue was thinking about how to deal with this Master Liang, a person descended from the roof. This person wore a black robe, and his long hair was tied up with red silk.


    Her eyebrows were like swords, and her eyes were like stars. The corners of her lips had a light smile. Next to her, a folding fan was playing with it, giving her a romantic feeling.


    "Young Master, aren''t you afraid of being discovered coming down from such a conspicuous place?" Mu Ru Yue looked at the man and couldn''t help but ask.


    However, the man laughed out loud. "Miss, your act of ruthlessly destroying a flower is so obvious, your voice has long since spread out. If I didn''t help you, you would have been discovered long ago. "


    When Mu Ru Yue heard this, she felt embarrassed. The things she had done in her previous life were mostly murder or stealing secrets. Where did he do this sort of thing? Furthermore, in his previous life, there had always been someone to support him. She was only responsible for helping.


    If one were to talk about breathtaking, it was not much.


    As she thought about it, Mu Ru Yue said decisively, "Thank you so much for your help, young master."


    "It''s fine. It''s just that we have a share in it. Should we share some of the girl''s peony flowers? " The man looked at Mu Ru Yue with a faint smile. When Mu Ru Yue heard this, her heart ached! She had already planned to use all of these peony flowers to brew wine.


    "As the saying goes, one should be able to see something with one''s own eyes. This thousand year old peony blooming isn''t easy, and with so many blooming this year, I''m afraid that the root has already been injured. And I''m afraid this peony will not be able to live for long. " The man looked at the peony with regret.


    It was precisely because he didn''t have much time left to live that he wanted to release the final splendor of his life, right?


    Mu Ru Yue also knew that if these flowers bloomed too much, it wouldn''t be a good thing to bloom too much. It could even be said that these peony flowers were the last. If he wanted to search for the thousand-year-old peony again, who knew where he would find it. Thinking about it this way, Mu Ru Yue didn''t want to show it to him anymore.


    However, Mu Ru Yue wasn''t a petty person. Since the person in front of her had helped her, there was no need for her to hide it. As she thought about it, Mu Ru Yue took out the peony flower she had taken and passed it to the man. "Many thanks to young master for helping this little girl out today. These peonies shall be gifted to Young Master. "


    "You''re really giving it to me?" The man looked at Mu Ru Yue as though he was looking at a fool.


    "Although I like this white peony, it''s not like I don''t want to share it at all. The reason why they had all been brought away was because they did not like the Princess Wushuang. To be honest, I have a grudge with her. " Mu Ru Yue asked.


    When the man heard this, he laughed even more and sang, "Interesting, really interesting. "Alright, since I''ve accepted your peony flower, I''ll give you a present as well." After the man finished speaking, he tossed a porcelain bottle to Mu Ru Yue.


    And then, it disappeared.


    Mu Ru Yue looked curiously at the bottle in her hand. A man''s voice was heard in the air. "Lady Mu looks beautiful, but her appearance is terrible. It''s just a little medicine. You can consider yourself as riding on a person''s beauty."


    Was this used to treat scars? Mu Ru Yue was surprised. Although she could cure his face, but ¡­ In the end, he didn''t care. Unexpectedly, this person actually gave it to her first. Mu Ru Yue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Hearing that, Mu Ru Yue jumped out of the wall hastily and returned to the house that she locked. She then hung up the door and pretended to faint.


    On the other side, after doing something bad, Mu Ru Yue closed her eyes to rest her mind. However, the atmosphere in the main hall was not that good.

 C98

    The great hall was now filled with a hubbub of conversation. The ladies looked at the two men with their swords drawn, not daring to breathe too loudly. Princess Wushuang stood in the middle of the hall with eyes full of hatred. She stared at the person in front of her and gritted her teeth as she said, "Phoenix Seep! You actually dare to appear in front of me! "


    The person standing opposite him was none other than the Seventh Prince, Feng Chen, who had been causing a huge ruckus in the capital recently. His appearance was extraordinary, and at this moment, many women''s faces turned red as they gazed upon him. At the same time, he began to feel jealous of Mu Ru Yue. How could such a woman be capable of such a thing? He actually survived in the Qi King''s Manor. Now, he even had the Seventh Marquis take the initiative to step up to Princess Wushuang''s door.


    "This King has no intention of disturbing aunt. This King is only here to bring back This King''s consort." Feng Chen''s gaze was indifferent, and did not place Princess Wushuang''s anger in her eyes at all. This aunt of his was a tyrant.


    She thought that what she said counted the best in this world. If it wasn''t for this, her son wouldn''t have stolen some important secret from the army camp to please the enemy kingdom''s princess. Killed over ten thousand people.


    Ridiculous! She actually thought that her son didn''t deserve to die!


    Feng Zhi did not have a good impression of Princess Wushuang. If Mu Rong Yue wasn''t here, he wouldn''t want to be here for the rest of his life.


    "Your consort?" Princess Wushuang sneered: "Why do I think that you are doing this for me? Don''t worry, this princess isn''t some little bastard that would do such a thing. Your wangfei is an honored guest of this princess. Due to the discomfort, she is currently lying in this princess'' backyard. However, since you are worried, this princess will not keep you any longer. "


    "Thank you for letting me go, aunt." Feng Chen''s attitude was still neither too cold nor too hot. And what Princess Wushuang hated the most was this kind of appearance. Back then, her child had died an unknown death. It was clearly the fault of the Thousand Leaves Sect, yet her son had come to pay with his life. The little bastard was like this when she went to theorize.


    Princess Wushuang was about to explode with anger. However, when she thought about Mu Ru Yue''s situation, a mocking smile appeared on her face. She wanted to see if this little bastard would be angered to death when he saw her flirting with other men.


    She wanted to make this little bastard the laughingstock in everyone''s eyes!


    With this thought, Eunuch Wushuang said, "Aunt Bai, bring the Seventh Marquis to see the wangfei."


    "Yes." She then bowed to the Seventh Marquis. The two walked in front, and after Princess Wushuang gave her a look, Yun Rou said: "I wonder what is going on with Seventh Sister-in-Law, it really makes people worry. Aunt, let''s go take a look as well?"


    Princess Yun Rou''s words made Princess Wu You suspicious. Didn''t her royal sister hate her sister-in-law a lot before? Princess Wuyou was suspicious, but because she was worried, she said: "I want to follow them too!"


    "You guys, let''s go." With a helpless look, Princess Wushuang caught up with the two people walking in front. Very quickly, they arrived at the courtyard Mu Ru Yue was locked up in. The door was still locked. Seeing this lock, the smile on Princess Wushuang''s face deepened.


    "What''s going on? Why should This King''s princess resting be locked away? " Feng Chen had a bad premonition in her heart, so she asked with dissatisfaction.


    Aunt Bai continued, "Seventh Prince, you might not know, but there are very few guests in the Princess'' residence. That''s why some servants might lock the doors when they see the courtyard open." Aunt Bai''s words were reasonable and well-founded. She then took out the butler''s master key and unlocked the door in front of everyone.


    After he opened the door, he couldn''t wait to open it. However, when he saw the scene inside the room, he became stupefied.


    "But what happened?" Seeing Aunt Bai in a daze, Princess Wushuang was even more happy. She said in her heart that her aunt really knew how to act. Then, she pretended to be worried. She opened the door completely without waiting for a reply.


    However ¡­ When she saw the person in the room, Princess Wushuang''s smile froze.


    Inside the room, the woman in red was lying on the bed, looking drowsy. It was as if he had been woken up. Upon seeing someone walk in, he stood up doubtfully. It seemed so natural. Available... All of this was very unnatural!


    Princess Wushuang looked at Aunt Bai suspiciously. At this moment, Aunt Bai was also stunned. She was the one who had locked him up, and she was the one who had drugged him. How could it be just Mu Ru Yue? The lock on the door hadn''t changed.


    As the saying goes, capture a pair. Right now, only Mu Ru Yue was dressed neatly. There wasn''t any smell in the room. It was impossible for them to doubt it.


    "Why is the princess here?" Ah, Princess Yun Rou and Princess Wu You are here as well? "But what happened?" Mu Ru Yue pretended to be shocked. Then, he heard the voice of his enemy, "You can only see them. Don''t you see This King?"


    There was a trace of grievance in the man''s voice. He walked into the room and before Mu Ru Yue could say anything, he carried her by her waist. He turned around and said to the crowd, "I''ll be taking the consort. Thank you for your hospitality today."


    With that, he walked out.


    However, before he could leave, he saw someone rolling in outside. This person''s face was ashen. "Not good, Your Highness! Not good!"


    "What is it?" He was actually so flustered? How is this possible!? " Princess Wushuang looked at the person who ran in with dissatisfaction. Then she heard the man almost cry out, "White Peony..." "The white peony is gone!"


    Everyone present was shocked when they heard this.


    At this moment, because the princess was here to see Mu Ru Yue and Feng Chen was also here, almost everyone had already followed her. When they heard that Princess Wushuang''s lifeline was gone, they all felt terrible.


    "What did you say?" Princess Wushuang could not believe it.


    Then, the guard really cried, "Reporting to Your Highness, this humble one has been guarding the door as usual. For some reason, I feel a pain in my neck and lost consciousness. When I recovered, the guards with me were the same as the one with the younger one. "I thought it was bad. I looked inside and saw that all the peony flowers were gone."


    Princess Wushuang only felt that her legs were unsteady.


    "Princess." Auntie Bai hurriedly caught him. Princess Wushuang pushed her away, her voice trembling: "Investigate! Find out! Find out who left today at the banquet! If we don''t find the culprit and kill him and feed him to the dogs, I will never rest! "


    Princess Wushuang''s voice was filled with rage.


    When everyone heard this, they could not help but sigh.


    "Aunt, please take care of yourself. This King''s consort doesn''t seem to be feeling well, so we''ll take our leave first." Feng Chen did not want to stay in front of Princess Wushuang for even a second. This woman was simply sick.


    It was indistinguishable between black and white, and he even treated the Peony Flower as a treasure. He saw it as the embodiment of his son. There was no telling what he was going to do.


    "You can''t leave either!" Princess Wushuang''s gaze turned colder. She looked at Murong Yue and said: "If my memory is correct, then Seventh Princess suddenly feels uncomfortable today. I wonder if you can explain to me what you did?"


    Princess Wushuang''s hatred for the Seventh Marquis deepened. Now the peony was destroyed. Before she found the real culprit, she definitely wouldn''t let Mu Ru Yue and Feng Qing get off lightly either. Otherwise, it would be like losing a man and losing a soldier!


    How could Mu Ru Yue not know what Princess Wushuang meant? She couldn''t help but smile as she teased, "You are an elder, so I shouldn''t refute your words. However, please think carefully. After I was sent to this courtyard, some blind person locked the door. Everyone, I just woke up. "

 C99

    "A one-sided one." Princess Wushuang did not forgive him.


    "If This King remembers correctly, the door is locked." The cold voice of the phoenix seep.


    Princess Wushuang instantly felt awkward. She had told Aunt Bai to keep an eye on Mu Ru Yue because she was afraid that Mu Ru Yue had escaped. Who would have thought that this would become a way for Mu Ru Yue to escape her punishment?


    Princess Wushuang felt indignant in her heart.


    Available... Furthermore, there wasn''t any evidence. Furthermore, Mu Ru Yue really didn''t have the ability to steal a peony. For a moment, Princess Wushuang''s face turned even more unsightly. Phoenix Seep said unyieldingly, "If Aunt finds the evidence of a wangfei in the future, it won''t be too late to speak to this king again. This King shall take his leave. "


    Finishing his words, Feng Li carried Mu Ru Yue and left.


    Amongst the crowd, Princess Die Xiang looked at the back of the man in a daze, her eyes filled with love. Also, the jealousy. If it wasn''t for Mu Ru Yue, this person''s gentleness would have belonged to her.


    It was all Mu Ru Yue''s fault! If this woman disappeared, that would be great.


    Mu Ru Yue was carried away by Feng Zi just like that, but in her heart, she liked Feng Chen a little more. After all, someone who was willing to do something he didn''t want to do for her, someone he didn''t want to meet, was someone worth liking.


    "Thank you." Mu Ru Yue''s voice wasn''t loud, but it entered Feng Shui''s ears. Then, Mu Ru Yue heard the man say, "I didn''t expect you to take aunt''s peony flower."


    "Cough!" Mu Ru Yue felt slightly embarrassed.


    "If This King didn''t bring you away quickly, who knows? Aunt might have found out. Are you really not afraid of putting the peony flower on your body? " Feng Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Only the heavens knew that when he just returned to the Royal Mansion, he was informed by the steward that Mu Ru Yue had gone to Princess Wushuang''s residence.


    Aunt always hated him, who knows how she might grind her. Because of his worry, he didn''t even take off his clothes before running over. Result? His wife was sleeping well, and she even stole the white peony her aunt looked at like a treasure. Not a single one remained.


    His ability to stir up trouble truly surprised him.


    "I''m just returning the favor. Princess Wushuang was the first to speak heartlessly. She couldn''t possibly let me return empty-handed, right? " Mu Ru Yue looked indifferent, determined that she wasn''t in the wrong.


    "She did something to you?" Feng Chen looked at the woman in her arms, wishing that she could have a full body check-up right now. However, Mu Ru Yue smiled. "In order to scheme against me, your aunt is extremely patient. He poured me more tea and praised me. She didn''t even get angry when I bumped into her. Furthermore, he even colluded with the Grand Princess to set up such a trap. If it wasn''t for the fact that I was resistant to poison, I wouldn''t have been able to do so. I''m afraid right now, I am lying in the arms of a young master from an unknown family. "


    Mu Ru Yue''s words were full of mockery, causing Feng Chen''s expression to change. "Is she crazy?"


    "She''s not crazy, she just hates you too much. The Seventh Princess was having an affair with an unfamiliar man in the princess'' mansion. If this news got out, you would become the laughing stock of the entire capital. And me? Whether she lives or dies has nothing to do with her. " Mu Ru Yue sighed.


    Feng Chen thought about the situation for a moment. Anger welled up in her heart. Become the laughing stock of the capital? If that was all, he wouldn''t be angry. However, the girl in his arms was someone he wanted to spend the rest of his life with, and he hadn''t even met her yet!


    Feng Qing hugged Mu Ru Yue tightly, her voice low and a little wronged. "Then you ¡­" Has anyone taken advantage of me? "


    "What would happen if I said yes?" Mu Ru Yue looked at him with a faint smile. Then he said in a harsh voice, "Kill him."


    "But you don''t even know who that person is." Mu Ru Yue''s smile intensified.


    "But you know how he looks. If he really did touch you, no matter what, This King will take that person''s dog life!" Feng Chen''s words caused a trace of warmth to flash across Mu Ru Yue''s eyes. She then raised her hand and said, "An Xin, that young master is also a victim. He was drugged. I used another method to detoxify him, and nothing happened between us. "


    Only after hearing what Mu Ru Yue said did Feng Chen''s heart finally calm down. When Mu Ru Yue told him about this, there was still a trace of doubt in his heart. If ¡­ What had really happened to her and the others?


    It was impossible for him to just give up on his woman, but at the same time ¡­ There was no way to feel at ease in his heart. After all, it was right under his nose that something had happened to her. In the future, there would also be estrangement between the two of them. Phoenix Seep didn''t want that to happen.


    It could be said that this was a thrilling and safe banquet. Although Mu Ru Yue was a little frightened, the benefits she got were even greater. However, at this time, within Princess Wushuang''s residence, the atmosphere was extremely low.


    After Mu Ru Yue and Feng Chen left, Princess Wushuang couldn''t hold back her anger. She looked at these girls and said, "Aunt Bai, prepare a room for these girls and send someone to search!"


    As soon as Princess Wushuang finished her words, everyone''s faces turned ugly.


    When they were at home, which one of them wasn''t from a rich family? Who would be willing to come to a banquet and be asked to search their entire bodies? However, no matter how unwilling he was, he wouldn''t dare resist. Who told him to be His Majesty''s own sister?


    Furthermore, the current Grand Princess was here, so there was no way for them to resist.


    Yun Rou saw that her aunt was already angry. Although she didn''t agree, she couldn''t say anything either. However, Duke Wuyou spoke up from the side, "Aunt, we have yet to thoroughly investigate her. How can we search her body? If this gets out, how bad will it be? "


    "Spread out?" Princess Wushuang gave a cold snort, and swept her gaze over the people who ridiculed: "Whoever is not afraid of death will spread the news of today''s matter. I won''t mind. "


    How could these women spread the news? Very soon, Aunt Bai prepared a room for the girls to examine. However, as time passed, Princess Wushuang''s expression turned even more unsightly. None of them had any peonies on them.


    Princess Wushuang could only let them go. There were only four people left in the courtyard. Princess Wushuang herself, Grand Princess Yun Rou, Princess Die Xiang, and that Aunt Bai.


    Princess Die Xiang bowed towards Princess Wushuang and said: "Princess, Die Xiang has something to say."


    "Go ahead." Princess Wushuang looked at her coldly, but she did not have much patience in her heart. If it was in the past, she might still be able to give this little girl some face. But now? Her peonies had already been plucked, where could he have the time to care about her?


    This Die Xiang really didn''t know how to see the time!


    How could Princess Die Xiang know what Princess Wushuang was thinking? She only said: "Princess, among today''s people, there must be someone who stole the peony. However, I feel that the suspicion is stronger than Seventh Princess''s."


    "Hmm?" Princess Wushuang''s gaze froze for a moment. Ye Zichen signaled Die Xiang to continue.


    Princess Die Xiang said confidently, "Princess, everyone is in the main hall today. Only Seventh Princess is not feeling well and has been sent to the backyard. In the entire residence, only Seventh Princess had the time to do so. In fact, only Seventh Princess hadn''t been searched. "


    Princess Die Xiang''s words made Princess Wushuang silent. She gave a deep look at Die Xiang, and tried her best to be calm as she said, "I know, whether or not it was her doing, I will definitely not let her off easy."


    "Princess, please calm your anger and take care of your body. It''s late, and I''ll be taking my leave. " Princess Die Xiang received the answer she was most satisfied with before leaving. When he turned around, his face was filled with ferocity. Mu Ru Yue, I''m afraid you won''t have a peaceful life after offending Princess Wushuang.

 C100

    After Princess Die Xiang had left, Princess Wushuang said: "Yun Rou, what do you think about this matter?"


    "Aunt, the fact that Die Xiang adored Seventh Imperial Brother isn''t a secret. I''m afraid she said those words with her own heart. You can''t believe it." Princess Yun Rou still had some thoughts in her head. This was nothing else, she could use this aunt of hers.


    Now that the peony had been destroyed, her aunt''s eyes couldn''t bear even the slightest bit of selfishness. Die Xiang was smart and wanted to use her aunt, but she didn''t know that this was the biggest mistake!


    "You''re right, but although that Die Xiang has her own selfish intentions, some words are reasonable." In this princess'' residence, only that woman has not been searched! " After saying that, Princess Wushuang turned to look at Aunt Bai: "Aunt Bai, I would like to ask you, why is it that there are no males captured by us in that courtyard? Why is Mu Rong Yue An unharmed? "


    Hearing this, Aunt Bai''s face turned pale and she kneeled on the ground, "Your Highness, this servant will follow your instructions. Even the door was locked. Available... He said he knew how the man ran. And there''s also Seventh Princess Consort, this servant doesn''t know either. "


    Aunt Bai felt wronged. She had followed the orders one step at a time for something that was obviously simple and easy to do, but what about the results? Yet, so many troubles had occurred. Just the thought of it made him feel despair.


    Princess Wushuang also felt that Aunt Bai would not lie to her. Available... The scene in front of him was simply too bizarre.


    "Aunt, that Mu Ru Yue is very strange. Last time, I finally managed to use the mirror to trick her, but Mu Ru Yue followed worry-free and even Jiang Zilan from the Jiang family, so I failed. Afterwards, Zi Yi wanted to use Jiang Zilan to unravel the secret on the chessboard, but who would''ve thought that it was actually Murong Yue who unraveled it? And she, too, seemed to be the only person who came into contact with that tree. "


    When Princess Yun Rou said this, her eyes were filled with hatred.


    When Princess Wushuang heard this, she also seemed to have thought of something. After a long while, she said, "If it''s as you say, then I''m afraid this Mu Ru Yue isn''t simple. It seems that my peony was really caused by her!"


    "Auntie, please explain." Princess Yun Rou said respectfully.


    "Since it has already happened, it is impossible to salvage it. However, I will not let her off. Wushuang, after you go back, tell the empress that I''ve agreed to what she said. "However, after this is over, I want Mu Ru Yue''s life!" Princess Wushuang said coldly.


    Princess Yun Rou was overjoyed. "Esteemed Empress will definitely agree. It would be even better if you were willing to help her. I believe that in the future, Aunt will also not regret her decision. "


    Princess Wushuang waved her hand somewhat tiredly: "Forget it, you should go back too. I didn''t want to get involved in this mess, but someone told me I had to take it easy! "


    Seeing that Princess Wushuang had ordered them to leave, of course, Princess Yun Rou did not stay to annoy them. She obediently saluted before turning around and leaving. After they left, Princess Wushuang sighed. Her originally sharp eyes were now filled with sadness and deep hatred.


    "Princess, please take care of yourself." Aunt Bai said respectfully.


    "Take care? How can I take care of myself? I failed to protect even the last bit of the memorial that my children left behind. " As Princess Wushuang said this, she actually started to cry.


    Aunt Bai gritted her teeth. "Princess, don''t be sad. We''ll cooperate with the empress and get revenge for the little gongzi very soon."


    "I hope so. In the past, after Prince Consort went away, I didn''t want to live anymore. All these years, if it wasn''t for that pitiful child, how could I have survived? That little bastard has caused me to lose my isolation. If I don''t kill him, it will be difficult to dispel the hatred in my heart! "


    The incident at Princess Wushuang''s house caused a huge uproar when the girls returned home. No one would have thought that Princess Wushuang''s White Peony would be destroyed. However, no one would dare to spread this news.


    Princess Wushuang was furious. If someone else spread the news, they might become a punching bag.


    At this moment, within the Prime Minister''s estate, the Prime Minister''s hand was holding a cracked porcelain cup. He looked at his daughter, who was standing before him respectfully, and asked with a quavering voice, "My son, is what you said true?"


    "Father, why would I lie to you? "Xiao''er did indeed see that portrait. The person in the portrait was exactly the same as the one in your room, father." Then, she said, "Little Ling''er, I heard that woman was your previous wife."


    Prime Minister Zuo''s heart skipped a beat. He was unable to recover his senses for a long time. Never would he have thought that after so many years, there would still be news about that slut. Looking at Murong Xi, Prime Minister Zuo said, "She''s just a slut. "Little girl, don''t tell anyone else about this."


    "But that woman''s portrait was sent from Thousand Meddling Hands. Who knows? She might be one of Thousand Meddling Hands'' people. As long as Father said it, Mu Ru Yue would be a descendant of the Thousand Meddling Hands! How could she be the Seventh Princess? "You can put on airs on our heads?"


    Seeing that the Left Prime Minister wanted to settle this matter peacefully, how could Murong Wanru be willing to accept this? She had been humiliated countless times today. Yet, she had held back. Why? Wasn''t it all just because he wanted to save his reputation in the future?


    "Stupid!" Prime Minister Zuo slammed his teacup angrily, pointed at Murong Qian and said, "Don''t tell me your brain was eaten by a dog? Such a foolish idea could actually be thought of! "


    "Daddy, you actually scolded me for a slut?" Murong Xi found it hard to believe. She only felt that she was injured in her heart.


    The Left Prime Minister was so enraged by Murong Wanru''s kindness that his fingers trembled as he pointed at her, "Y-you ¡­ Look at your current appearance? It was as ugly as it could be! All these years, I didn''t want you to accept any bad news in order to make you a proper lady.


    I just wanted you to be naive and lively, but what about you now? Now that he had a plan in mind, how could he be as clear-headed as he was before? How can you marry the crown prince like this! "


    Prime Minister Zuo''s words were like a thorn that pierced Murong Xi''s heart. Tears fell from Murong Xi''s eyes as she said with a face full of mockery, "Who is this? If it wasn''t for my father telling me that I would become the Crown Prince''s consort, I wouldn''t be like this!


    Now that that slut has stepped on top of your daughter''s head, how can you let your daughter continue to be so naive! "


    The Left Prime Minister choked on Murong Xi''s words. All these years, he had been scheming against his wife, Mu Ru Yue. It was likely that he had already let his daughter learn how to scheme against her. Looking at Murong Xi, Prime Minister Zuo felt a tinge of regret. However, he only had one daughter that he could use right now, so he sighed and said, "If you expose this matter, Mu Ru Yue will indeed be in trouble, but what about us? Don''t forget, that woman was my wife. Even you are called aunt.


    When the time comes, my Prime Minister Zuo will be finished! "You have to pay the entire Mu Rong family for your arrogance!" Prime Minister Zuo glared at his daughter.


    Murong Xi, however, was stunned. She hadn''t thought about this before. She had only wanted to show it to Mu Ru Yue.


    Murong Xi was a bit disappointed, but more importantly, she still felt some lingering fear. She looked at Prime Minister Zuo and cried even harder, "Father, your daughter just doesn''t want to see her. That woman was someone who had achieved her goals. She bullied her daughter and even made her father sad. Your daughter really cannot tolerate it. "

 C101

    "Humph!" Why not? After the Crown Prince chooses his consort, you will become the Crown Prince''s consort, and everything will be resolved. An Xin, since you are my daughter, I will naturally help you. " Prime Minister Zuo said coldly.


    In the bottom of Murong Xi''s heart, however, there was a trace of doubt. Yes, she was her father''s daughter. But Mu Ru Yue? Isn''t it also true? However, his father had abandoned Mu Ru Yue because Mu Ru Yue wasn''t his match.


    Thinking like this, Murong Xi felt some lingering fear. What if she was useless in the future? Would father abandon her to nurture others?


    When she thought of this possibility, Murong Xi became even more obedient. "Father, your daughter will listen to father''s instructions in the future."


    "En, you should go back and rest first." Do not tell your mother about what happened today. " Prime Minister Zuo ordered.


    "Yes." As Murong Xi spoke, she left the Prime Minister''s study. Prime Minister Zuo walked to a corner of the study and moved aside the furniture, only to see a secret door appear. He walked in slowly.


    Inside the secret door, the candles were dim, and there was only one thing inside the room. It was a painting. This painting was none other than the woman who had been praised by everyone today. Everyone in the world said that he, Murong Yan, had married a peerless beauty. However, they didn''t know what this woman looked like. Even she was covered by a veil when she went out. That was why no one could recognize the woman in the painting today. It was his wife, Murong Yan.


    It was a pity that the so-called talented woman in the past was just a despicable woman! It was all for the sake of giving birth to that lowly bastard Mu Ru Yue! When he thought of this, only rage could be seen in the eyes of the Left Prime Minister.


    It was late. Mu Ru Yue and Feng Chen returned to the Royal Mansion. When she arrived at the manor, she saw Xing''er squatting at the door, seemingly very anxious. Seeing that Mu Ru Yue''s carriage had returned, he hurriedly went forward and knelt. "Miss, your servant knows her wrongs."


    "Xing''er?" Mu Ru Yue was stunned. She had forgotten about that girl after what happened today. Why did she come back first?


    "Miss, when I was in the Princess Mansion, it was because I was afraid that ¡­ So he came back first. Please forgive me, Miss. " With that, Xing''er started to cry again. When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she felt her head hurt. "Alright, don''t cry anymore. We''ll talk about it when we get back. "


    Mu Ru Yue brought Xing''er and said that. Apricot''s tears. When they returned to the courtyard, Mu Ru Yue didn''t punish Xing''er. Just let her go back and rest. Feng Zhi and Mu Ru Yue were the only ones left in the room.


    "She''s just a little girl, why is she so forgiving?" Feng Chen didn''t like Xing''er. He had always felt that she was too weak, especially today, when, as his servant, she had abandoned her master and fled on her own.


    Although Mu Ru Yue was a little disappointed, Xing''er still treated the original owner well. She was extremely considerate in serving her. She didn''t need to punish Xing''er too much. Furthermore, people don''t destroy themselves. Xing''er just came back first. Even in a life or death situation, it was only natural for her to run away first.


    "As long as Xing''er doesn''t hurt my heart, it''s fine." Mu Ru Yue replied.


    Feng Chen, on the other hand, disagreed. "This kind of girl, it''s useless to take her. She might even bring you unnecessary trouble."


    "Then let''s talk after she brings me trouble. At least for now ¡­ The one who brought me trouble is the Prince. " Mu Ru Yue chuckled. Feng Chen''s face turned red as soon as she heard this. Somewhat awkwardly, he said, "This King only has enmity with aunt."


    "I heard that Your Highness killed Princess Wushuang''s son." Mu Ru Yue asked with a smile.


    "Because he deserves to be killed!"


    "Oh?" Mu Ru Yue was stunned.


    "If this king does not kill someone who has caused the death of tens of thousands of soldiers for the sake of a woman, then the next to die would be this king." Her aunt had always believed that the royal bloodline was superior to the others. Even if she made such a mistake, she still deserved to die.


    This King does not understand Aunt''s attitude. " When Feng Chen mentioned it, she felt disgusted.


    Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that. This Princess Wushuang doesn''t seem to be reasonable and it seems that she was not a reasonable person.


    "However... This King has no solution to the hatred between her and this king. In the future, you must be careful where Aunt is. " Feng Chen asked worriedly.


    "That is natural. But... Today, I encountered such a disaster for the sake of the prince, shouldn''t the king reward me a bit? " Mu Ru Yue looked at the beauty in front of her and became envious. Hearing this, the man was stunned.


    Then, after understanding the situation, his face turned red and he said, "Then, do you love me?"


    Mu Ru Yue didn''t reply. She bit his lips and smiled. "What is your highness thinking? This is my reward. "


    After being teased like this, Feng Chen''s face turned even redder. However, he said in panic, "I still have something to take care of."


    With that, she acted as if she would eat him and run away. Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but laugh as she looked at his current appearance. Her prince was really interesting.


    If he could, he really wanted to spend the rest of his life with him. Unfortunately ¡­ It was impossible for this person to disperse the harem for her after becoming an Emperor in the future, and she was also unable to accept someone''s betrayal.


    Just as she would not betray the person she loved, she wanted him to be like her.


    As night fell, Mu Ru Yue took out all of the white peonies she had obtained and planned to use them to dry. Xing''er, who was standing by the side, carefully looked at Mu Ru Yue. She wanted to ask, but didn''t dare to step forward.


    At this moment, Xing''er''s expression was gloomy, especially after thinking about what she had done today. She wanted nothing more than to die. As a young mistress'' maid, she was actually afraid and ran away. Miss would probably be very disappointed, right?


    Thinking of this, Xing''er began to panic even more.


    Mu Ru Yue, on the other hand, was very serious about cleaning these white peonies. She planned to use them to brew wine after drying them for the night. This was also what was written on the ancient recipe. If it was peach blossoms, it would be the same.


    After hanging the flowers for the whole night, the wine party would be a little more fragrant. Mu Ru Yue didn''t know if she could use it, but she still had to give it a try.


    "Miss." Xing''er thought about it for a long time, then finally opened her mouth. He had already made up his mind.


    Mu Ru Yue looked curiously at Xing''er beside her. "What''s wrong?" You haven''t been right all day. "Don''t tell me that old fogey from the Mu Rong family is threatening you in secret?"


    Hearing Mu Ru Yue''s concern, Xing''er shook her head as tears gathered in her eyes. "Miss, your servant left the princess'' mansion today. You ¡­" Are you sure you don''t blame me at all? Clearly ¡­ A coward like this servant should be thrown away. Miss, you might as well give up on your servant and let her marry that person. "This way, this servant can be considered to have reaped what she sowed."


    Xing''er''s words were filled with grief.


    Mu Ru Yue, on the other hand, didn''t expect that Xing''er was still hesitating on how to escape. She smiled. "So, in your opinion, I am that sort of heartless person?"


    "But miss." Xing''er wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Mu Ru Yue. "You have your fears, and I have my secrets as well." Just like you didn''t mention my matter, I won''t condemn you for it. You don''t owe me anything. You have the right to do it. "


    Mu Ru Yue''s words were clear.

 C102

    Xing''er''s heart trembled. She kneeled on the ground and kowtowed towards Mu Ru Yue. "Miss, Xing''er vows that she won''t run away again in the future. No matter what happens, Xing''er will always be at your beck and call."


    "Even if you are not like this, I will not abandon you." Mu Ru Yue''s expression was complex. That was indeed the case. If Xing''er hadn''t said anything today, she wouldn''t have left her behind. But ¡­ He would no longer have any trust in Xing''er. She would not hand over her matters to a coward that would run away.


    Yet, this girl was timid and had a good temper. The fact that he was kneeling in front of her caused a trace of emotion to appear in her heart.


    "Miss, please trust this servant." Xing''er looked at Mu Ru Yue, her eyes filled with anticipation. Mu Ru Yue couldn''t believe him so she nodded. "I believe you, but ¡­" I only believe this one time. "


    "Yes." Hearing Mu Ru Yue''s words, Xing''er excitedly nodded her head. In Xing''er''s heart, as long as she could forgive herself, that would be great enough.


    "I don''t know what you''re happy about." Mu Ru Yue shook her head as she continued to deal with these white peonies. As Xing''er looked at it, she couldn''t help but feel puzzled. "Miss, what are you trying to do?"


    "I got some good stuff today, and I want to use it to brew some wine. Xing''er, don''t tell anyone. My life and family are still in this place." Mu Ru Yue whispered.


    Xing''er quickly nodded. "This servant won''t say anything."


    "That''s good." Mu Ru Yue continued, "Xing''er, prepare a few jars for me tomorrow. It will be useful when I return home tomorrow."


    "A jar? Did Miss leave tomorrow without Xing''er? " When Xing''er heard what Mu Ru Yue meant, she felt wronged. Could it be that Miss is still blaming her for what happened today? Looking at Xing`er''s expression, Mu Ru Yue could guess that she was overthinking it.


    He rubbed his glabella and asked, "What are you thinking about?" I''m going out with Princess Wuyou tomorrow and you should know the character of that princess. If you go, I might not even be able to take care of you. "


    "I don''t need Miss to look after me." Xing''er hurriedly said.


    However, Mu Ru Yue''s heart was already set. "Alright, I don''t have any intentions of blaming you anymore. I have an appointment with Princess Wuyou tomorrow, and you have to personally prepare for my matter. These jars are important. If you can''t find it, go and find a butler. Remember, you must make it out of jade. "


    "Yes." Xing''er nodded. He didn''t say anything more about following Mu Ru Yue out. After Mu Ru Yue finished preparing the peony flower, she yawned and went back to her room to sleep. Even though he didn''t have any dao today, his body was still a little tired.


    Especially the medicine he had taken previously. Although it would not flare up, however ¡­ It would also affect her body. After all, she had divided the medicine in three portions of the pearl. Thinking of this, Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but laugh at herself.


    He really did get what he deserved. If he didn''t give it to others at the beginning, wouldn''t it be fine?


    Even though he had gone through the hardships of trusting others, he still didn''t want to be alone. Perhaps, this was human nature?


    Thinking this, Mu Ru Yue gradually fell asleep.


    It was early in the morning and the sun was shining on the ground. The mist that had just risen was scattered. The mist fell onto the flowers and onto the ground. There were only two masters in the Seventh Prince''s estate, so all of the servants were relaxed.


    Mu Ru Yue had always been the one managing the meal, while the Seventh Marquis was personally overseeing it. It could be said that in the entire mansion, what the servants needed to do was to clean up the courtyard and add a bit of popularity to the mansion.


    Feng Chen liked peace and quiet. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no one in the mansion, he wished that there would only be Mu Ru Yue and him in the manor. Of course, this was unrealistic. Early in the morning, after Feng Li had breakfast, he listened to the steward''s report on yesterday''s movements of his wangfei. His beautiful peach blossom eyes were filled with a smile.


    The steward felt despair in his heart when he saw that his master was still laughing even after hearing so much about his wife. It looked like her position would be secured. However, the steward was still unwilling to give up. "My lord, Lady Wan ¡­"


    At the mention of Lady Wan, Phoenix Seep''s face darkened. He put down the chopsticks in his hand, pursed his lips slightly, and said coldly, "This King does not wish to hear the three words'' Lady Wan ''. We are only waiting for the person who brought her here to come again and send this woman away. "


    "Your Highness, at any rate, she is infatuated with you." Butler whispered.


    Infatuation?


    Feng Chen sneered, her eyes full of mockery, "This King does not know that a scheming person who has never revealed even the slightest bit of his true identity will become completely infatuated with This King. Don''t forget, This King only knows Lady Wan''s name. I don''t even know her surname or who she is. If not for that person saving This King''s life, how could This King have accepted that woman? "


    "Prince, she''s just ¡­"


    "Shut up." Feng Chen glanced at the butler in annoyance, then got up and left. As he left, he thought of something and said: "Oh right, go and check on the princess'' preferences. According to what Nanyu said, if you like a girl, you have to do something for her. We need to give her some gifts. "


    With that, Feng Chen left.


    The butler''s expression was gloomy. In the end, he could only let out a bitter laugh. They all thought that the Seventh Prince had a casual personality and was very hot-tempered, so he was easy to control. However, he had never thought that his temper was only because he didn''t want to tolerate it.


    His personality was casual, but it was only because he didn''t put his heart into it. It was laughable that Lady Wan had such a prideful personality. Even in front of the prince, she could only put on an act and was unwilling to treat him with her heart. Now that she was like this, everyone felt extremely embarrassed.


    Even though Princess Hua-Yang was an outsider, she had never done anything that would make things difficult for the prince. Even though everyone in the capital was talking about her, they were only talking about how lucky she was and how the prince liked her.


    In comparison, when he was with her, the Prince seemed happier. In the past few days, there hadn''t even been any news of the prince losing his temper.


    Thinking this way, the steward decided to leave Lady Wan''s matter for later. He began to prepare for the day''s use of the estate, and went to inspect the treasury.


    Mu Ru Yue was sleeping soundly that night. During her sleep, she dreamt about her childhood. She still didn''t know what she was going to do at that time. Every day, she would innocently learn the knowledge that was only used to kill people and soak in blood, then wait for someone to give her candy.


    As long as you learn well, there will be sugar.


    When she woke up, Murong Yue still felt that her mouth was sweet.


    After putting on her clothes and washing her face, Mu Ru Yue looked in the mirror and saw a slight resemblance to her previous life. A trace of indifference flashed past her eyes. Finally, his hand touched the scar on his face. He remembered the medicine from yesterday.


    When Xing''er walked into the room, she saw her young miss looking at the scar on her face. Her heart ached as she said, "Miss, your scar ¡­" Does it still hurt? "


    "It was long gone." Mu Ru Yue asked.

 C103

    "Miss, this scar, will it not disappear?" Xing''er worriedly asked.


    Mu Ru Yue, however, didn''t mind. "This scar doesn''t affect anything. I''d like to keep it. " Mu Ru Yue whispered. However, to Xing''er, it sounded like she was just comforting her. He could not help but shed tears.


    "Why are you crying again?" Mu Ru Yue was on the verge of tears from Xing''er. This girl, whenever there was the slightest mistake, she would start crying. He must have cried a lot when he followed the original owner, right?


    However, the original owner was a weak person. In his memory, the two of them would often cry together. Every time she thought about that scene, Mu Ru Yue would shudder.


    If crying could solve the problem, why would they need to be strong?


    "Miss, I''m just worried about Miss''s face." Xing''er sobbed.


    "Don''t worry. If I really don''t want to see this scar, I will naturally think of a way to remove it." However ¡­ I won''t move until I''ve done what I want to do. " What Mu Ru Yue said was naturally the matter of Prime Minister Zuo.


    If possible, she actually wanted to kill Prime Minister Zuo. However, this was not a good method. After all, the original owner had been through so much humiliation that he could only let the Prime Minister die.


    Next... That was the original owner''s father, and she had no right to kill that person for the original owner. Therefore, the best way was to make the prime minister''s reputation go down the drain and make all the authority he wanted disappear into thin air.


    If that was the case, there would naturally be a lot more things he would have to do. Since Prime Minister Zuo dared to ask her about the Phoenix Seal before, it must be because someone helped him persuade Crown Prince Feng Qing. Back then, he only thought that it didn''t matter who Feng Qing married to him.


    However, from the looks of it now, it was more than just this. Behind this matter, there was an even more terrifying hand to push others. Mu Ru Yue didn''t know any of this and neither did the original owner. So she hadn''t done anything so far.


    That was why he wanted to find the Right Prime Minister. With the right Prime Minister''s help, he might be able to hide in the shadows.


    Mu Ru Yue''s plan was extremely good, but what made her depressed was that meeting the Right Prime Minister for the first time really couldn''t be considered a good thing. As she was thinking, Xing`er had already prepared breakfast for Murong Yue.


    Just as he was about to drink the porridge, he heard an excited voice from outside the door: "Sister in law! I''m coming. "


    Mu Ru Yue almost choked on her porridge.


    Princess Wuyou excitedly ran into Murong Yue''s courtyard. The butler followed closely behind, afraid that Princess Wuyou and Murong Yue would leave. He didn''t even know where they were. At that time, when the Prince would ask, he would probably get angry again.


    "Princess." The butler bowed respectfully to Mu Ru Yue. Mu Ru Yue nodded her head before looking at Duke Wuyou and asked, "Princess, why are you here so early?"


    "If he came late, who knows if he would have already passed by when we got there?" Princess Wuyou calmly said. Mu Ru Yue didn''t agree with what Princess Wuyou said, but she nodded. "Princess, you''re right."


    "Right? Sister-in-Law, hurry up, my carriage is just outside. " Princess Wuyou said excitedly.


    "Your carriage? Princess, how did you get out of the palace? The empress actually allowed it? " Mu Ru Yue felt disbelief.


    Princess Wuyou coldly snorted, curling her lips she said, "She won''t allow it. It''s just that the entire palace is busy with this matter, so no one was looking after me. So I ran out." The carriage was stolen from Jiang Zilan. That fellow Jiang Zilan actually dared to curse me for not being able to succeed! "


    Princess Wuyou recalled the ridicule from Jiang Zilan this morning, and the rage in her heart grew even stronger. The corner of Mu Ru Yue''s mouth twitched when she heard that. Young Master Jiang was indeed a person who dared to say anything. That he was a fool? It just so happened that his IQ wasn''t low. What ordinary people couldn''t see was, he was very clear about. But you said he was smart? And always saying things that people don''t like to hear.


    Probably because of his esteemed status?


    Mu Ru Yue thought.


    Under Princess Wuyou''s gaze, Mu Ru Yue finished her breakfast at the fastest speed possible. Then she left with Princess Wuyou. When they left, the steward asked, "May I ask where esteemed wangfei is going today? If the Empress came to ask for scriptures, what would you do? "


    Mentioning the scripture, Mu Ru Yue felt a headache. She looked at the butler and thought for a moment before replying, "I should be back when the prince is here. There shouldn''t be any problems." As for the Buddhist scriptures... Presumably the empress wouldn''t come to ask for it, so if she did, she''d give it to the empress. "Just say, no matter how much I think about it, I feel that a person like me isn''t worthy of writing Buddhist scriptures. Thus, fasting, atonement, and saving money from my meals, I will spend it all on doing good deeds."


    After saying that, Mu Ru Yue dragged Princess Wuyou and ran off as if she was escaping.


    The butler stood in the manor, completely dumbfounded. Could it be possible for the words of the wangfei to come out?


    The empress just wanted to punish the wangfei. How was this letting her recuperate?


    After leaving the palace, Princess Wuyou couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "Imperial Aunt, if your words really reach the Empress'' ears, she''ll definitely die of anger." The empress is the most inflexible and unkind of person. "


    Princess Wuyou was known to loathe the empress. Even in the palace, she was often at odds with the empress.


    "Why does Princess Wuyou hate the empress so much as well?" Mu Ru Yue asked curiously. Then, he heard her say with disdain, "I don''t know, I just hate it."


    This reason made Mu Ru Yue speechless.


    After getting on the carriage, Princess Wuyou''s interest was piqued again. "Royal sister-in-law, I''ve already investigated earlier. It''s said that the Imperial Advisor will pass by that peach grove. Can we go over as well? " Murong Yue couldn''t help but be taken aback by Princess Wuyou''s words.


    Was this a coincidence?


    She originally wanted to go to the peach forest as well, but Princess Wuyou brought up the peach forest?


    Just as Mu Ru Yue was wondering, she heard Princess Wuyou whisper in Mu Ru Yue''s ear, "Royal sister-in-law, I''m sorry."


    "Princess, why are you apologizing?" Mu Ru Yue asked curiously.


    Princess Wuyou''s face reddened. "Yesterday, Imperial Aunt must have experienced some bad things. When I returned to the Imperial Palace, I always felt that there was something strange at the banquet, so I told my mother about it. The matriarch said that her aunt wanted to harm her sister-in-law. I clearly thought that it was strange, but due to my aunt''s prestige, I didn''t dare to look for my royal sister-in-law. "


    It''s a good thing you didn''t look for me! Mu Ru Yue rejoiced inwardly. If Princess Wu You had come looking for her, how could she have gotten the peony flower in peace?


    "However, my aunt has also received retribution. Those white peonies have all been lost. If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have stopped my imperial sister-in-law from stealing it. "Now that''s good, there''s not a single one left." As Princess Wuyou spoke, she was extremely depressed. When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she smiled. "You''re right. But this could be the retribution of evil."


    "Yes!" "That''s the principle!" Prince Wuyou said.


    "Speaking of which, why must the princess meet with the Imperial Advisor?" Mu Ru Yue was slightly curious.


    Princess Wuyou''s face turned even redder as she said weakly, "I''ve long heard that Imperial Advisors would be looking after their lives, so I wanted to ask Imperial Advisors about my beloved ¡­ What kind of man would he be? Will he and I be happy? "


    "Do you not know who your beloved is, your highness?" Mu Ru Yue thought of Qin Ji. After all, the princess had thought of him for two months.


    Princess Wuyou shook her head. "Mufei said she will be very happy to meet the one she loves. But right now, I have never been happy before. " It was obvious that Princess Wuyou had also thought of Qin Baijing.


    One had to say, Princess Wuyou''s mother was indeed a good mother. The way she taught Princess Wuyou was also the reason why she was still so naive, right?

 C104

    Like, most of the time does not represent happiness.


    I''m afraid Princess'' mufei is hoping Princess Wuyou will meet a man who is nice to her. He was only afraid that she wouldn''t be willing, so he used such a way of speaking to deceive her. Mu Ru Yue guessed and agreed, "Princess, do you think the Imperial Advisor can help you calculate?"


    "Of course, there''s nothing that an Imperial Advisor can''t do." It could be said that Princess Wuyou held the Imperial Advisor in near blind esteem. Mu Ru Yue, on the other hand, became even more curious. What kind of person was he?


    "Speak, if Imperial Sister-in-Law has any questions, you can ask him. As long as the Imperial Advisor is willing, the questions in the heart of the imperial concubine will be answered. " Wuyou said.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard this, her heart stirred. She ¡­ She really wanted to know if there would be a future between Feng Chen and her. She loved phoenix seeps. She had never seen such a lovely person. Even the person he adored was only so, right?


    It was just that she had come too late, so late that she no longer wanted to believe in love.


    Thinking about it like this, Mu Ru Yue''s heart was filled with anticipation. Along the way, Mu Ru Yue listened to Princess Wuyou talking about the legendary Imperial Advisor. How... He didn''t want to live on the world.


    In the eyes of Princess Wuyou, the Imperial Advisor was no different from an immortal.


    Thinking about this, Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but shake her head. She definitely couldn''t trust Princess Wu You completely. After all, where did such a perfect person come from? If there was such a thing, how could normal people live on?


    When the two of them arrived at the peach forest, it was already noon. At this moment in the peach forest, there were a few people occasionally chatting over wine. The peach forest was very large, so they would always meet people in twos and threes. However, there was no one on the chess board.


    Mu Ru Yue was extremely curious about this.


    "Princess Wuyou, tell me, why is it that no one has ever tried this chess board before?" Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but ask. However, Princess Wuyou was surprised. "Your Imperial Sister-in-Law doesn''t know?"


    "Hmm?" Mu Ru Yue was stunned.


    "I heard that if someone who doesn''t know anything were to probe the chess board, that person would definitely die. I don''t know when that happened, but in normal times, very few people would come here. " Princess Wuyou said so.


    The corner of Mu Ru Yue''s mouth twitched when she heard that. He wanted to catch Jiang Zilan and beat him up first. It was no wonder that Jiang Zilan had pushed her out. She had known about her match with Jiang Zilan. Jiang Zilan''s style of playing could not open the chessboard at all!


    As she thought about it, Mu Ru Yue asked, "Princess, do you want to see what I saw previously?"


    "We can see?" Princess Wuyou looked at Mu Ru Yue in surprise. She was curious about the scenery behind the chessboard. Seeing that she was looking forward to it, Murong Yue smiled and pulled her down to sit with him as she placed the chess pieces on the table bit by bit. This time, Mu Ru Yue didn''t put the game on a draw, but rather, it was Bai Zi who won.


    Following which, he felt his surroundings shaking. Princess Wuyou was overjoyed. The peach blossoms had surrounded the place in a very secretive manner. That light red peach blossom finally slowly appeared on the ground.


    The peach tree was huge, and the petals swirled in the air. Just like the scene in the painting.


    As Princess Wuyou watched this, she could not help but become a little dazed. She murmured, "She''s so beautiful." Mu Ru Yue nodded and replied with a sigh, "Yes, it''s really beautiful."


    "I wonder what the ancients were thinking. Why did they hide such beautiful flowers?" Princess Wuyou complained. If he didn''t come with Mu Ru Yue, wouldn''t he be unable to see her in the future?


    "Because there must be a reason." Mu Ru Yue replied casually. He had already arrived in front of the peach tree. He then magically took out a cloth bag and began to pick the flowers.


    Princess Wuyou did not expect Mu Ru Yue to act this way. She couldn''t help but be stunned as she asked, "What is sister-in-law doing?"


    "Bring it home. I got an ancient recipe here to use the peach blossoms on the peach tree to brew wine." Mu Ru Yue explained. Then the girl''s eyes lit up. "Will it taste good? I also... Never had one. "


    Mu Ru Yue was stunned by Princess Wuyou''s words. She then understood what this girl meant and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Once the brew is done, we will naturally have the princess'' share. At that time, you and I will drink and chat happily.


    "What sister-in-law says is right. "I''ve seen my sister-in-law the kindest person I''ve ever met." Princess Wuyou said excitedly. Mu Ru Yue already couldn''t remember how many times she had been called kind by others. She was even immune to it.


    In these people''s eyes, as long as he was doing it for her own good, then this was kindness, right?


    The definition of a good person and an evil person was always so ambiguous. Princess Wuyou in her eyes was a naive and kind girl. However, in the eyes of some people, she was a person who blocked the path of evil people.


    Thinking of this, Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but smile in her heart. After Princess Wuyou heard that Mu Rong Yue was going to give her some peach blossom wine, she started to help them pick peach blossoms. Under the ancient tree, the two were extremely busy. Even Princess Wuyou had almost forgotten what she was doing here.


    Thus, when another figure appeared, both of them were stunned.


    The Peach Blossom Maze Formation in the surroundings was suddenly opened. The two who were busy looking over. Then, he saw a purple figure slowly walking over. Today''s weather was not considered hot, and a warm wind blew against his face.


    The man held a paper umbrella, and every step he took seemed to have an inexplicable pattern. He easily passed through the maze, passed through the Peach Blossom Forest, and finally landed in front of the two of them. Only then did the two clearly see who it was.


    This man had a pair of beautiful, dark eyes. He had long, thin eyebrows, and there wasn''t a single trace of worry between his brows. His long hair was tied up, and a flute was tied around his waist. It was as if that immortal young master had fallen into the mortal world. His gaze landed on the two of them in surprise.


    The man''s eyes were very clean and clear.


    The scene was very quiet. The Peach Blossom petal in Princess Wuyou''s hand seemed to have forgotten to give it to Murong Yue. She just stood there, dumbfounded.


    "I never would have thought that after three years, there would also be people in this peach forest." When the man looked over, he sighed.


    "Who is this young master?" Mu Ru Yue suppressed her curiosity and asked.


    At the side, Princess Wuyou is still in a daze. When the man heard her, she looked at Mu Ru Yue and smiled, but then shook his head. Was it inconvenient to tell her name? Mu Ru Yue pondered for a moment, but didn''t say anything.


    As for the man, his gaze fell on the peach tree and his tone became even more distant: "I had long heard of this ancient tree''s fragrance and thought it was a legend. From the looks of it now, the rumours may not be entirely fake, and what I see may not all be true."


    This person was very strange. He seemed to know this place very well, yet he had never been here before?


    Just as Mu Ru Yue was puzzled, Princess Wu You finally found her voice. She looked at the man and asked with a complicated and hoarse voice, "State Grandmaster?"


    This form of address actually caused the man to turn around. At this time, he landed under a tree, and his pure eyes were unblemished of the mortal world. Looking at Princess Wuyou, his tone was light and ethereal, "You ¡­ "Who is it?"


    "Wuyou, we met each other in the palace." Princess Wuyou hurriedly said.


    The man thought for a moment, then nodded: "It was His Majesty''s ninth princess, I wonder why she is here? Although it is good to be outside the palace, in the end, it is not suitable for you. "


    Why here? This question made Princess Wuyou extremely depressed. If not for seeing this person, she wouldn''t be here! Princess Wuyou walked up to Qin Wentian as she thought to herself, "I''ve come to wait for you, Imperial Advisor."

 C105

    "Waiting for me?" The man was puzzled. When he looked at the woman again, he actually began to laugh. "Why is the Emperor''s daughter waiting for me here? Originally, it was the Red Luan Star Movement, but my heart is not clear."


    "Red Luan Star Movement?" Princess Wuyou was startled, then quickly said: "I don''t know what Red Luan Star Movement is, it''s just that ¡­ I would like to ask State Grandmaster, when exactly will the person that I am destined for will appear? "


    "Isn''t the person the princess is asking about in your heart?" The man''s tone was light, as if he didn''t understand the girl''s persistence. Everyone in the world said that he could see the future, but in reality, what he was looking at was only fate.


    However, fate was being changed by people. Every step a person took would change his fate. The only thing he could do was give advice to these people while they were at a loss.


    In my heart?


    Princess Wuyou''s heart skipped a beat, but what was on her mind was Qin Shijing. He ¡­ Is it my destiny? If that was the case, why was I in such pain?


    "Meeting is fate. Your Highness has asked me about the matter that I wanted to ask you about. May I know what it is that you are asking about?" The man looked at Mu Ru Yue and took the initiative to speak. This was a pleasant surprise. Originally, she was only here to try her luck with Princess Wuyou.


    He didn''t expect that the man would run into the forest of peach blossoms. It was as if he was waiting for a rabbit. However, since she asked, Mu Ru Yue didn''t refuse and said, "This little girl is asking about marriage. I wonder if I can be together with the person I am currently married to. "


    The man was surprised when Mu Ru Yue said that. So it turned out that this lady was already married? The man looked at Mu Ru Yue and closed his eyes slightly. After a while, just when Mu Ru Yue thought that this person wouldn''t say anything else, he slowly asked, "What does lady want?"


    "I only ask for the marriage alliance, there''s nothing that I want." Mu Ru Yue frowned.


    He heard the man say, "But that''s not what your lady''s heart wants. "If you''re really asking about marriage, why ¡­" The man didn''t finish his words. He only looked at Mu Ru Yue and shook his head slightly. Mu Ru Yue felt that this Imperial Advisor was even more strange.


    On the other hand, Princess Wuyou bowed to the Imperial Advisor, "Thank you Imperial Advisor for answering my questions, but Wuyou still has one more thing to ask."


    "Since the princess and I are fated to meet, I shall ask again." The man said.


    "Wuyou wants to ask, since she obtained a fated person, can Wuyou be together with him? And will it be unfortunate? " Princess Wuyou looked at the man and asked. Hearing this, the man shook his head and said, "Everything depends on the princess'' heart. If the princess has the heart, then everything can be done. If the princess is heartless, then everything will be at rest. "


    "What does that mean? "Imperial Advisor, please ¡­" Before Princess Wuyou could finish her words, the man had already left. The man''s calm voice floated in the air, "There''s no need to ask any more."


    With that, the Imperial Advisor vanished from sight. Only Princess Wuyou and Murong Yue remained puzzled. Mu Ru Yue, on the other hand, was fine. She didn''t expect anyone to tell her that their future was the same. As such, he was not disappointed.


    After all, it was just a test. Since this wasn''t going to work, why should he force himself? Mu Ru Yue felt relieved as she thought about that. However, Princess Wuyou was unable to remain calm.


    The Imperial Advisor had already said that the one she loved had already appeared, so much so that they could be together. Was that person really the lexicon young master? If it was him, why would he ¡­ He wanted to plot against her with his elder sister? He even wanted to kill her?


    If that wasn''t the case, why would he recite his memories of him for so many months?


    "Princess, you don''t have to take the words of the Imperial Advisor to heart. The choice was made by yourself. If you were to change your own knowledge just because of a single sentence from him, perhaps the princess will miss out on the best choice. " Mu Ru Yue looked at Princess Wuyou''s apprehensive expression as she said that.


    When Princess Wuyou heard this, she looked towards Mu Rong Yue and nodded. However, the worry on her face didn''t dissipate.


    Due to such a small incident, Murong Yue and Princess Wuyou didn''t stay in the peach forest for long. After she finished plucking the peach blossoms, she sat in the carriage and headed back to the city. On the carriage, Princess Wuyou was still somewhat resentful. "Imperial Advisor, you''re right. You didn''t even manage to explain yourself, which makes me feel even more at a loss about what to do."


    "Her Highness the Princess met someone by chance and is willing to say that he has a good temper. If he is unwilling, then it is only a matter of luck. Perhaps Princess''s thoughts would be better." Mu Ru Yue wasn''t good at comforting others. Looking at Princess Wuyou, he said softly.


    Hearing this, Princess Wuyou nodded her head, but she still felt depressed in her heart.


    However ¡­ This mentality only existed for a short while, because very quickly, they arrived at the city gate. At this moment, the city gate was completely different from before. There were hundreds of carriages parked there. In the city, cheers could still be heard.


    Upon hearing that, Princess Wuyou said: "It''s bad! The Imperial Advisor must have returned to the city! royal sister-in-law, let''s hurry up. After a while, I''m afraid we won''t even be able to enter. " With that, Princess Wuyou pulled Mu Ru Yue along as she ran inside.


    Mu Ru Yue was stunned by Princess Wuyou''s words.


    However, once they arrived at the city gates, they understood what the princess meant. At this moment, there was a long line at the city gate. The streets of the city were also so crowded that not even a drop of water could trickle through. In the most crowded place, one could even see a palanquin.


    That palanquin could be said to be extremely difficult to move. Everyone was stuck. From the looks of it, that was the Imperial Advisor''s sedan? When Mu Ru Yue saw this, she couldn''t help but be speechless. Princess Wuyou and she stood in line for about an hour before they were allowed inside. However, once the two of them went in, they were squeezed to death. Not to mention going back to the manor, there were two ways to decide whether they could go back before nightfall.


    "Are these people crazy!?" Mu Ru Yue was a little angry as she was being squeezed around. Princess Wuyou pulled on Murong Yue and said helplessly, "This is the attraction of the Imperial Advisors. Countless women would like to meet with the Imperial Advisor. We were already lucky to be able to see it today. "


    "What''s the difference between him and an ordinary person? The same panting, the same eating. " Mu Ru Yue said discontentedly.


    Princess Wuyou was surprised for a moment when she heard that, and then chuckled: "I guess you would think like that, which means you''re my imperial sister-in-law. The Imperial Advisor knew the future. If she could obtain the Imperial Advisor''s green eyes, she wouldn''t have to worry about her own future. People are always afraid of their future, and suddenly get into an unexpected situation. " As Princess Wuyou spoke, her voice also became slightly softer, as if she had thought of something. Mu Rong Yue, on the other hand, did not seem to agree with her.


    In her opinion, even if something unexpected happened, she would have to face it herself. Otherwise, could this Imperial Advisor remind her again? He couldn''t control his own life and could only rely on others. How could he be happy?


    However ¡­ The Imperial Advisor was no different from the rumors; he was probably someone who didn''t eat the world. When Mu Ru Yue saw him, she even thought she saw Feng Qing for a split-second.


    And this person was even colder than Feng Qing. There wasn''t a trace of humanity in his eyes. Even if he was looking at Princess Wuyou, it was as if she was looking at goods. This kind of gaze was really unpleasant.


    Yet, when he thought about his identity, he felt that he was being praised so highly. It was possible for him to not put others in his eyes.


    Mu Ru Yue felt she was being squeezed to death. The crowd crowded for nearly two hours. Just as she was about to explode, she saw a familiar restaurant. Mu Yun Tower! Looking at the restaurant, Mu Ru Yue didn''t hesitate to drag Princess Wuyou inside.

 C106

    However ¡­ It wasn''t just Mu Ru Yue who found it crowded. There were many people like her. The Mu Yun Tower was also packed to the brim. Just as Mu Ru Yue was about to enter, she was stopped by a guard at the entrance. All of them said respectfully, "Lady, the Mu Yun Tower is already filled. Please find another place."


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she looked around? They were all more terrifying than the Mu Yun Tower. The Mu Yun Tower had its own rules and adding on the fact that the price was expensive, it was slightly better. Looking at the crowd, Mu Ru Yue refused to return. After thinking for a moment, Mu Ru Yue took out her identity token and asked, "I don''t know about that. Can you let me in?"


    When the guards saw Mu Ru Yue''s identity token, they acted as though they had seen a ghost. Afraid that the identity token was fake, he looked at it a few more times and respectfully made way for Mu Ru Yue.


    "Miss, it will be difficult if we want to enter the front door. Please follow me through the back door. Once you get to the second floor, it won''t be so crowded." The man said respectfully.


    Mu Ru Yue nodded as she pulled Princess Wu You''s hand and followed her to the back door.


    When they arrived at the second floor''s staircase, Mu Ru Yue looked downstairs and then outside before finally feeling alive. Princess Wuyou also said with lingering fear, "Oh my god! It''s really scary. "


    "The princess has never seen such a sight?" Mu Ru Yue remembered what Princess Wu You had introduced her to her before. Looking at her shocked expression, she became puzzled. Hearing that, Princess Wuyou could not help but reveal an awkward expression: "I ¡­ They all heard it from others. This is the second time in my life that I''ve left the palace by myself. "


    So, the last time he went to her estate was his first time? The corner of Mu Ru Yue''s mouth twitched as she thought about that. She must have owed it to the little princess.


    On the second floor of the Mu Yun Tower, Mu Ru Yue discovered that there weren''t many people present today. It was even less than it had been that day. There were only a few people here and there. Amongst these people, Mu Ru Yue knew three of them from before.


    And that one was the one she wanted to see the most! Right Prime Minister.


    Without any concealment, when Mu Ru Yue saw the Prime Minister''s expression, she never shifted her gaze away from him. Right now, Yun Muran was not playing chess like he did that day. Instead, he was calmly looking out the window.


    "Seventh wangfei, why did you bring the Ninth Princess here again? Could she have tricked him to see the Imperial Advisor? " The person who spoke was Jiang Zilan, the one who owed him a beating the most. He looked at Mu Rong Yue''s sorry state and mocked her.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she wanted to beat him up even more. Although Jiang Zilan spoke in a rude manner, but ¡­ She was really tricked by Princess Wuyou.


    "I say, Ninth Princess, you are not in the palace well these days either." Be careful that if the Emperor isn''t satisfied with one, he will marry you out. " Jiang Zilan frightened Princess Wuyou. Princess Wuyou''s face turned white, she straightened her neck and said, "You''re lying! royal father would not! "


    "Who said that? The last time I entered the palace, I even heard that the emperor was choosing a prince consort for you. " Jiang Zilan grinned. Princess Wuyou''s face turned pale. At the side, the third young master of the Southern Mountain Range Roc spoke up in a gentle tone, as if he was a peacemaker, "Alright, Zi Lan, you don''t have to scare the ninth princess. Be careful not to enter the palace again, the ninth princess will give you shoes to wear."


    These words were a reminder to Princess Wuyou. Her eyes immediately lit up, and she viciously said to Jiang Zilan, "Wait for me here!"


    Jiang Zilan immediately moaned, "Third Elder Nan!" You''re not kind. "


    However, the third young master of the south seemed indifferent, as if it wasn''t his fault. "I''m just concerned about you."


    While she was speaking, Mu Ru Yue had already sat opposite of Yun Che. He looked down. His tone was calm and casual as he asked, "What is the prime minister looking at?"


    Mu Ru Yue took the initiative to speak to him. Mu Ru Yue already didn''t expect him to take the initiative to talk to her regarding Princess Wuyou''s matter. Thus, it was better to take the initiative. He thought this person wouldn''t answer.


    He opened his mouth and said, "He''s looking at someone."


    "Does the Prime Minister find these people interesting?" Mu Ru Yue looked at the expressionless Right Prime Minister who looked as cold as an iceberg as she asked.


    When Yun Mu Ran heard this, he turned his head to look at Mu Ru Yue. "No, I just saw them struggling in the river like little fish. I didn''t know why I had to go up. It''s just a little ridiculous."


    Hehe! This person was sick!


    This was the first time Mu Ru Yue felt this way. Of course, she couldn''t say these words. If she did, then her plans would be completely stranded. As she thought about it, Mu Ru Yue continued, "I don''t understand the Prime Minister''s reasoning."


    "People are moved by legends because even more people believe in them and forget their reason. These people were crazily chasing after the legend. But in truth, no matter how much they paid, there would never be a single possibility. After all, this was reality. Always trying to do something impossible, can''t you laugh? "


    Yun Mulan''s voice was cold and clear. Mu Ru Yue was speechless. How did this pessimistic and sarcastic person get the position of the Right Prime Minister? Mu Ru Yue still remembered Feng Qing''s evaluation of this man. He was the number one young master in the capital.


    Do all the women in the capital like this?


    Mu Ru Yue was extremely suspicious of that. However, he said: "The chase will not bear fruit, but if you don''t chase, then you won''t even have the chance to wait for the result. What these people wanted was only a hope. I feel that these people represent an expectation. If a person does not even have hope, then he will truly be a walking corpse. "


    What Mu Ru Yue said made Yun Mu look at her again. Mu Ru Yue, on the other hand, couldn''t wait to give herself a slap. How could she not remember?! Why didn''t he say anything? If he really became enemies with her? Mu Ru Yue thought about that possibility and felt like crying.


    On the other side, Yun Meng Ran and Mu Ru Yue were in an awkward situation. On the other side, Princess Wuyou was still bickering with Jiang Zilan, as if she wanted to vent all the grievances and grievances of the day on Jiang Zilan.


    As for the third young master from the south, he looked in the direction of Mu Ru Yue with a trace of interest in his eyes. Was the Seventh Prince''s wife related to him in some way? Did the princess not know that Yunmu Ran and the Seventh Marquis were sworn enemies?


    Furthermore, Mu Ru Yue really didn''t know him. If she did, she definitely wouldn''t have chosen him. After all, she had seen the might of Princess Wushuang before. At this moment, Yun Caigran was somewhat surprised.


    It was beyond his expectations that Mu Ru Yue would take the initiative to look for him. He had been interested in the matter of Mu Ru Yue and the Mu Rong family falling out that day, but ¡­ She was the Seventh Princess'' consort, so he didn''t ask any further questions. But from the looks of it now, this Seventh Princess was going to go for him at all costs?


    Yun Mu Ran was a smart person, if it was the first time, he didn''t know much about Mu Ru Yue''s thoughts. Then at this moment, he understood. He''d always felt that this wangfei''s actions were strange. It wasn''t that she was weird in the first place, but that she was really targeting him.


    Yun Mu Ran was still thinking about the possibility.

 C107

    And at this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard coming from the stairs. After a short moment, a man in white clothes walked over. He was in a sorry state as if he had just been robbed. See this man. The expression on Princess Wuyou''s face changed.


    Jiang Zilan, on the other hand, burst out laughing. "Qin Shijing, what''s wrong with you? You just got robbed? "


    At this moment, the young master was embarrassed. His clothes were all wrinkled, and when he saw that Princess Wuyou was also here, he was slightly surprised. He then said: "On the way here, I met these people."


    "Serves you right." Jiang Zilan taunted her without hesitation. On the other hand, Princess Wuyou''s gaze was only focused on him as she recalled the incident with the Peach Blossom Bewildering Formation. What did this person say to him at that time?


    "Your Highness." Qin Baijing walked up to Princess Wuyou, his voice was calm without a trace of gentleness. It was just like when he first met her, before he talked to her. That''s right, the relationship between this person and himself had long since returned to its original state.


    Because he no longer had any value to be used.


    With the arrival of Qin Shijing, it became even more lively. Mu Ru Yue looked at Yun Mu and asked, "What do you think of this wangfei, the Right Prime Minister?"


    Yun Mu Ran, who was considering joining hands with Mu Rong Yue, was speechless. Never would he have thought that Mu Ru Yue would actually say that directly. Staring at her, Yun Meng then replied honestly, "Wise but not meticulous enough."


    "Therefore, this wangfei needs a meticulous person so that this wangfei won''t take the wrong path." Mu Ru Yue looked at the man and said meaningfully.


    "In this world, there will always be unforeseen events." Yun Mu frowned.


    "But I just want to wash everything clean. "I won''t rub the sand in my eyes. Some people, if they don''t get their retribution, will never be at ease in this wangfei''s heart." Mu Ru Yue replied coldly. Yun Mu Ran looked at Mu Ru Yue and saw her determination.


    He couldn''t help but laugh. It looked like he''d underestimated this wangfei, only thinking that a weak girl would be reluctant to part with her family. It seemed that this Seventh Princess couldn''t wait for the Mu Rong family to die.


    This changed Yun Caiyi''s original intentions. He looked at the woman and nodded. "I am, and I am as well."


    These words were like an olive branch, brightening up Mu Ru Yue''s heart. His eyes were filled with joy as he looked at Yun Feng. Yun MuRan only felt that his heart had been clouded by this gaze. In such a smooth process, he even somewhat understood why the Seventh Prince would let her stay.


    And why? Because of her, they had fought twice. Even Princess Wushuang''s residence had come.


    "After meeting the Prime Minister today, when I heard the words'' Prime Minister '', I felt as if I had been squeezed like dough outside and didn''t waste my time." Mu Ru Yue looked at the man and said sincerely. Yun Mu Ran thought about how he wanted to laugh when he saw Mu Ru Yue from upstairs.


    Her current appearance was much cuter than her current appearance.


    Looking at the woman, Yun Meng said, "To be able to make Princess Hua-Yang happy is my honor. If you plan and act, then I will do as you see fit. In the future, he would definitely bring it up with the princess consort. But at this moment, I hope that wangfei can be patient. "


    Yun Mugran''s words were a warning to Mu Ru Yue not to act impulsively and not to expose the cooperation that was about to begin between Mu Ru Yue and him.


    Mu Ru Yue nodded. "Since that''s the case, there should be a keepsake."


    Yun Mu Ran thought for a while, then he gave the jade pendant that he was wearing to Mu Ru Yue. As for Mu Ru Yue, she gave him her normal golden hairpin. This scene was coincidentally witnessed by Jiang Zilan, who was standing right next to Qin Baijing, and he complained, "How did the prime minister and Seventh Princess send each other messages in such a short time? Aren''t you afraid that Seventh Prince will be angry and kill you? "


    Nothing good came out of the dog''s mouth, he was talking about Jiang Zilan! Mu Ru Yue and Yun Meng Ran initially wanted to exchange tokens. It would be more convenient when they had news in the future. The result was that when Jiang Zilan said it, it was as if the two of them had done something to each other.


    Yun Mu Ran glanced at Jiang Zilan without saying a word. However, this silent attitude made the smile on Jiang Zilan''s face awkward. "That ¡­ I''m just spouting nonsense. Please don''t mind it."


    "Zi Lan, your open mouth has always been a sore point, but it''s time to change it." Otherwise, when you die, you die in your mouth. " The third young master of the Southern Mountain Range Rankings said with a smile. He was referring to Jiang Zilan, but his gaze was locked on Mu Ru Yue and Yun Muran. He seemed to be deep in thought.


    This Seventh Princess had some ability. Before, Yun MuRan hadn''t even thought about joining hands with Mu Rong Yue and had changed her attitude after just a few words. It was unknown what had befallen him.


    This person thought, but didn''t say a word. In this Mu Yun Tower, it was best to be careful. After all, disaster comes from the mouth. Although he was a member of the Southern Domain, he was different from his two older brothers. Where is he now?


    Mu Ru Yue accepted Yun Caigran''s jade ornament, as she also kept Mu Rong Yue''s golden hairpin. She was just waiting for Yun Mu to join hands with her in the future.


    If she didn''t have the keepsake, Mu Ru Yue didn''t believe him no matter what he said. After all, dealing with the old fox Murong was not an easy task. Mu Ru Yue could only hope to find out from Yun Muran what kind of person stood behind that old fox.


    Two hours later, the clamoring crowd on the street outside was finally stopped. As the Imperial Advisor was stuck on the road and unable to move forward, His Majesty sent out officials to have them manage these agitated people.


    Most of these people were women. The government officials only needed to scare them a little before dispersing. Those who had a good reputation would never lose face for their family. Thus, after the majority of the females left, those with esteemed statuses also quietly left. The streets of the capital regained their usual calm.


    At the Mu Yun Restaurant, Jiang Zilan said with emotion, "It''s not necessarily a good thing for someone to be good-looking and have a noble identity. Look at the State Grandmaster? In this case, even going out would be a problem. " Jiang Zilan''s words were met with a mocking smile from Princess Wuyou. "Yes, but you, Jiang Zilan, will never have such treatment in your life.


    "I say, what you''ve said is too much. This young master is like a jade tree in the wind." Jiang Zilan said in dissatisfaction. Princess Wuyou had a disdainful look on his face. He then said affectionately to Mu Ru Yue, "Royal sister-in-law, let''s go back as well."


    "Yes." Mu Ru Yue nodded.


    "Seventh Princess is leaving just like that?" The third young master of the Southern Mountain''s Pagoda opened his mouth in surprise.


    Mu Ru Yue nodded. "It''s already time to come out. It''s time to head back." After saying that, Mu Ru Yue brought Princess Wuyou outside. When they reached the staircase, a woman stopped them. "Princess, please hold on."


    "Hmm?" Mu Ru Yue looked curiously in the direction of the girl. It was still that green clothed girl from before. Was it called Green Cloud? Mu Ru Yue thought for a moment before she asked, "I wonder what business does lady have?"

 C108

    "In another month, the Mu Yun Tower will hold its annual auction. Our master will auction off many rare treasures that are rarely seen, and if Consort Wang is interested, please come over. Master has said that he will definitely give Consort Wang a pleasant surprise." The woman respectfully said. At the same time, he became even more curious about Mu Ru Yue.


    Even if this girl was an imperial concubine, Master still wouldn''t be so good to her, right?


    This was something that had never happened in all these years.


    Not to mention the woman, even Mu Ru Yue was extremely confused. "Your master, why did you ¡­" So special to me? I know your master? " As the saying goes, if you don''t have anything to offer, you should either commit adultery or theft.


    In the beginning, Mu Ru Yue had treated her as a special item that interested her for a moment, but now, it was worth pondering over.


    Ask her? Who was she going to ask! Lady Lu Yun was also very depressed, but she couldn''t show it in front of Mu Ru Yue so she said, "Our master said that she is a middle-aged woman and deserves this kind of treatment. As for the rest, this servant does not know either. If Miss is truly curious, I will wait until the master appears at the auction. It would not be too late for Miss to ask. "


    After saying that, Lu Yun ran off, afraid that Murong Yue would ask something else. Mu Ru Yue was completely confused. On the other hand, Princess Wuyou couldn''t help but say enviously, "Imperial Sister-in-Law is truly lucky. If only I could be like that as well."


    "It is not easy for a princess to leave the palace. Even if she gets the chance, it will be useless. However, if the princess has anything she wants, you can tell me." Mu Ru Yue really liked this little princess.


    The little princess being warm to her, she wouldn''t stay cold. If this went on, it would become a problem sooner or later.


    Princess Wuyou''s eyes lit up when she heard what Mu Ru Yue said. She then shook her head and said, "Royal sister-in-law, let''s head back quickly. I want to see how imperial sister-in-law makes the peach blossom wine."


    Princess Wuyou was extremely interested in the matter of brewing wine. Mu Ru Yue, on the other hand, wanted to head back and finish making the wine as soon as possible. Thus, the two of them quickly got into the carriage. By the time he returned to the manor, Xing''er had already prepared a jade jar for Mu Ru Yue to make wine for her.


    Seeing that there were about seven jars in the courtyard, Mu Ru Yue was extremely satisfied. He then put the bag of peach blossoms that he had brought back to the side.


    Xing''er had been waiting at home for Mu Rong Yue for the whole day. When she saw Mu Ru Yue''s return, she said excitedly, "My lady, you''ve returned."


    "What happened when I wasn''t here?" Mu Ru Yue asked as she saw Xing''er coming out to welcome her.


    Xing''er nodded her head: "Miss, today, the housekeeper said that the person who sent the card is of noble status, and told Miss to open it when you return. This servant doesn''t dare to touch it, just waiting for you to return."


    As she spoke, Xing''er passed the card that she had been holding in her arms to Mu Ru Yue. Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but be stunned. After opening it, she felt pain in her head as well. This post was sent by Nalan Ruoxue, saying that she wanted to fight with her?


    It was as if he was teasing her. Had that woman really gone mad?


    Mu Ru Yue tossed her name scroll to the side. Xing''er doubtfully asked, "Miss, is there something you need?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a challenge from a useless woman. A battle? What a joke! I''m busy. " Mu Ru Yue checked the jars as she spoke. After confirming that there were no problems, she took out the peony flowers that had been dried.


    At this moment, the peony flower was no longer as bright as it was before. White peony was not rarely seen. The reason why the peonies in the princess'' mansion were so unique was only because they bloomed so vigorously. He looked no different from the peonies he usually saw.


    Princess Wuyou, on the other hand, couldn''t help but be puzzled. "Where did Imperial Aunt get this peony?"


    "Since I couldn''t get Princess Wushuang''s White Peony, I found some ordinary White Peony raised by my own family. Thinking about using them to brew wine, it can be considered as having taken all of my previous thoughts." It wasn''t that she didn''t believe in Princess Wuyou, but that the less she knew about this, the better.


    If he told Princess Wuyou about this, it might cause her to worry. After all, Princess Wuyou was not a phoenix seep. She did not hate Princess Wushuang that much. And he was the outsider.


    Mu Ru Yue was very clear about this.


    "So that''s how it is." When Princess Wuyou heard Mu Ru Yue''s words, the last trace of doubt in her heart was finally dispelled. As long as her imperial sister-in-law hadn''t touched her aunt''s peony flower, then that was good. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Following the instructions on the recipe, Mu Ru Yue quickly processed the peony and placed it in a jar before placing some peach blossoms. The fresh peach blossoms along with the peony gave off a sense of beauty. After that, Mu Ru Yue added a lot of water and some ingredients for making wine. Only then did he seal the jar. Afterwards, the remaining jar was moved to the shade with Princess Wuyou and Xing''er.


    After all, the peach blossoms had yet to be dried and could not be used directly.


    "What a pity, I can''t watch my imperial sister-in-law brew the peach blossom wine." Princess Wuyou was somewhat disappointed when she heard that they couldn''t be brewed today, but soon after she said, "When it''s time to drink, Imperial Sister-in-Law will be the first to invite me."


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she couldn''t help but smile. "Alright, when the time comes, I will definitely treat the princess to a taste first. I definitely won''t disappoint the princess again." That imperial sister-in-law ¡­ I went back. I''m afraid that the Imperial Advisor has already entered the palace. If those people had the time, they would have definitely discovered that I wasn''t in the palace. royal father has been very strict with me recently. " Upon mentioning this matter, Princess Wuyou felt slightly dismayed.


    Mu Ru Yue, on the other hand, understood. Princess Wuyou had already reached the age of marriage, but she hadn''t chosen a prince consort yet. As the emperor''s most beloved daughter, Princess Wuyou was undoubtedly a huge bargaining chip.


    Even in the eyes of the emperor, it was the same, right? However, it was precisely because of this that Princess Wuyou had to be kept in check. Otherwise, if she resists when it comes to marrying, she''ll only become a laughingstock of the royal family.


    However, Princess Wuyou would probably not know of these, right? Her mother who had always been on her side would never tell her. After all, with Princess Wuyou''s character, if she were to find out, it would definitely cause trouble. Once things got out of hand, the emperor might get tired of it. On Time... Having lost the favor of the emperor, Princess Wuyou''s situation would be extremely difficult.


    The imperial family was heartless, that was inevitable.


    After seeing Princess Wuyou off, Mu Rong Yue placed the sealed jar into a relatively hidden location before returning to her room. At this moment, she still had to plan her land deed. Although she had come to those places south of the city, she did not have any specific thoughts. After a while, the southern part of the city would become the territory of all the merchants in the capital. It was likely that they would start to build all kinds of industries.


    By then, she would be too late. She already had her own thoughts towards Uncle Zhang''s place. If she could, she would probably open a spa there or something.


    After all, there was still a large area around Uncle Zhang''s courtyard. Although there was only one piece of heat source, it was unknown how it was formed. However, since there was hot water underground, it should be a hot spring. Mu Ru Yue searched through the original owner''s memories, but didn''t find any news regarding the hot spring.

 C109

    Even some of the books he had read recently didn''t mention anything about the hot spring. This proved that these people didn''t even know what a hot spring was. At that time, as long as he advertised properly, he would definitely be able to earn money.


    Although industry and commerce were of low quality, the truth was that if a merchant were to do something big, others would still be forced to retreat, just like the eight intertwined clans. Mu Ru Yue didn''t want to be controlled by anyone anymore. Thus, using this opportunity to start his own life was the right path.


    In the future, if she and Feng Chen could really get together, then she would have the Phoenix Seep. If in the future she and Feng Chen really did part ways because of another woman, then he could also be carefree.


    Mu Ru Yue''s heart was small, even narrow. That was also the reason why she had never even thought of giving her heart to Feng Shijiu. Because... If you love, you can easily get hurt. She didn''t dare to do it again as she was badly injured from the previous collision.


    As she sat in her room, Mu Ru Yue''s eyes sparkled. After looking through the land deed in her hand, she had already made some plans. She was not a very good businessman. Not even particularly sensitive to money. The things that she knew were all taught to her by that person from back then.


    At that time, she had given everything she had to that person to take care of. She believed in him, that they might be together forever. However, as she waited for the final result, Mu Ru Yue suddenly smiled as she thought about it.


    Perhaps this was fate?


    Back then, she had wholeheartedly adored that person. In the end, he had said that she would not be injured if she did not have any intentions. At the moment, Feng Zhi was warm and sincere. However, she had truly become an unintentional person. Feeling depressed, Mu Ru Yue fell asleep on the table.


    For the past few days, his tense nerves seemed to have relaxed.


    As night fell, the capital was shrouded in a layer of darkness. The lights that were trying to light up the capital were dazzling and bright. At night, most of the women who liked to play had already returned home. The peddlers began to appear one after another.


    They were waiting for a guest to come for a bowl of noodles.


    In Mu Ru Yue''s dream, she unexpectedly dreamed of the Imperial Advisor she saw today. That person stood in front of a furnace, his expression somewhat crazed. It was unknown as to what he was saying. The scene in the dream was very strange. However, in the next moment, Mu Ru Yue discovered that she was the one in the furnace.


    He was awoken by this dream. Mu Ru Yue abruptly opened her eyes. However, the scene that entered her eyes made Mu Ru Yue stunned.


    In front of her eyes was a wide area. It wasn''t the Seventh Marquis Mansion, but rather, the person standing in front of her was none other than Feng Chen. Seeing that Mu Ru Yue had woken up, Feng Zi smiled. His pair of peach blossom eyes was filled with love. "You''re awake?"


    "This place is?" Mu Ru Yue looked around and saw that it was a flower garden. There were lights burning in the surroundings and one could clearly see under the night sky.


    "This is This King''s secret." Feng Chen said softly as she looked at Mu Ru Yue.


    "Secret?" Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "That''s right. If This King gets annoyed everyday, I would come here to take a seat. This place belongs to This King alone. " Feng Chen said as she walked to Mu Ru Yue''s side.


    "These flowers are so beautiful." Mu Ru Yue was still at a loss. Her mind was a little muddled from her previous nightmare.


    These flowers are called butterflies. As she spoke, she plucked a flower for Mu Ru Yue. The azure colored flower blossomed into the shape of a butterfly, appearing just like a butterfly that was about to spread its wings and fly away. Flowers are like their names.


    Feng Chen''s mother should be a very elegant person, right? Mu Ru Yue thought as she looked at this flowerbed.


    Then, he heard Phoenix Seep say to her, "This King asked Nanyu. Nanyu said that if you like a person, you must show your best side to her. This King has killed countless people, so there is nothing good to be gained from it. But here is the most beautiful place in This King. From today onwards, this place will no longer belong to me alone.


    Feng Chen''s words were like a thunderbolt that struck Mu Ru Yue''s heart, causing the barrier within her heart to completely shatter. The person in front of him was dressed in red clothes and was seductive and exquisite. It was as if she were the only one in those eyes.


    Mu Ru Yue had never seen a person that liked her so much, nor had she ever known that a person''s eyes could be that beautiful.


    "I... "Maybe it''s not as good as you think." Mu Ru Yue''s voice was hoarse. There was a hint of fragility that even she herself could not detect. Phoenix Seep, on the other hand, didn''t mind. He looked at Mu Ru Yue and said seriously, "But I do like it. This King never knew that there was truly love at first sight in this world. The first time I saw you, I felt as if my world had lit up.


    It''s no longer the same muddled state as before. "


    Feng Chen really liked Mu Ru Yue, to the point that even he himself felt a lingering fear for her. Why did he like a person so much? Why... He didn''t have a shred of resistance? He even started to suspect if Mu Ru Yue had poisoned him.


    However, in the end, he still chose to accept all of this. He liked this feeling.


    At this moment, he didn''t have any other requests. He only hoped that the woman before him would like him the same way he did.


    Mu Ru Yue was completely speechless after Feng Chen''s words. Looking at the man before her, her eyes were filled with anticipation. In the end, Mu Ru Yue couldn''t reject him. She could only say in a low voice, "In this world, the easiest thing is to like someone. However, that feeling was the easiest to change.


    Your Highness, Mu Ru Yue is timid. So... If Your Highness really likes me, then give me three years time. Let me see what happens to you, okay? " Mu Ru Yue''s voice wasn''t loud, but his attitude was extremely serious.


    This was the first time since she came to the Moon Empire that she had been so serious towards a person. Perhaps it was because they didn''t have any real feelings towards each other, but to the people here, Mu Ru Yue felt like she was looking at a flower in mist.


    But now, Feng Chen seemed to have pulled her into this reality. It made her look forward to it, and it also made her feel fear.


    "Alright, This King will give you three years." Feng Chen asked after looking at Mu Ru Yue for a long time. Mu Ru Yue didn''t expect that. After all, she had asked him to wait for her for such a long time. Under normal circumstances, he wouldn''t agree.


    How many years would there be in life?


    Who could guarantee that after these three years, she wouldn''t have already left?


    Feng Chen didn''t know why he agreed to Mu Ru Yue''s unreasonable request, but he couldn''t say anything when he looked at her. There was always a voice telling him that if he refused, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    He did not care about three years. In three years, if he was lucky, he might be able to obtain the most respected position in the world. At that time, she would be the most respected woman in the entire Ling-Yue Empire.


    And in that position, he wouldn''t approve of anyone other than her.


    Feng Chen had never thought that Mu Ru Yue would want to leave him. Maybe it was because she didn''t dare to. In all these years, Feng Chen had never liked anyone. Now that she liked someone, she had to hold it in her hands.


    She was probably the only one he wanted in this world.

 C110

    It was getting late. Feng Li then pulled Mu Ru Yue to sit in this flower bed. Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but frown. "Your highness, are we going to stay here forever?"


    "This King wants to show you something." Mu Rong Yue didn''t even know what this person was thinking. While Mu Ru Yue was feeling puzzled and impatient, Feng Chen stood up. Mu Ru Yue then saw the man fly into the air as he took out the whip he hid in his hand. Every time he passed by a spot, he would whip the air in that spot.


    Mu Ru Yue was initially puzzled, but she soon discovered that every time the phoenix seep passed her, it would whip her with a slight breeze. And because of this, the butterfly flower also moved. When the butterfly flower moved, fireflies flew out from the petals one after another.


    It was as if tens of thousands of lights were dancing in the sky from afar. It looked like a sky full of stars, making people unable to forget it when they looked at it. He pulled the fireflies into the sky and stood among the flowers, looking at Mu Ru Yue.


    Smiling like a child, he said to her, "Is A''Yue satisfied with the scene that I want you to see?"


    Mu Ru Yue nodded, her eyes filled with amazement. "Very beautiful. It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    When Feng Chen heard this, she became even happier. He walked over to Mu Ru Yue and hugged her, saying, "Then, remember this moment. When you think about it in the future, you must think about This King''s good. In that case, you will fall in love with me one day earlier. "


    The idea of making her fall in love with him was really tenacious. Even Mu Ru Yue felt helpless. Were all the men of ancient times this innocent? Mu Ru Yue didn''t want to hide her doubts as she asked bluntly, "Why do you have to fall in love with your highness? Didn''t Your Highness hear that love is all made? Perhaps ¡­ Your Highness and I have a good marriage, so of course there will be love between us. "


    Mu Ru Yue''s words made Feng Zhi''s face darken. It was as though she had thought of something bad. She said, "If it''s just a one-sided relationship, perhaps I will lose you very soon. This King doesn''t want you to regret it in the future.


    Mu Ru Yue was at a loss for words when she heard Feng Zhi''s words. Mu Ru Yue didn''t continue to talk about this matter. Looking at the good-looking man in front of her, Mu Ru Yue felt her teeth ache. She could only look and look but not eat. Who could understand her pain!


    However, Mu Ru Yue wasn''t willing to lie to him. She always felt that if she lied to him when she met his eyes that were filled with anticipation, it would be a huge crime. At this moment, Mu Ru Yue had been completely eaten by Feng Chen.


    The two of them looked at the fireflies in the sky. The weak light of the fireflies made the butterflies look even better. After an unknown amount of time, Mu Ru Yue had already fallen asleep. Only then did the man carry Mu Ru Yue.


    Looking at the girl in her arms, Feng Chen''s eyes were filled with affection, and also a trace of helplessness. Imperial Mother originally loved royal father too much, but royal father didn''t love her. In the end, she chose that path.


    Later on, the first thing he learned was that if he wanted to like her, it would be with love.


    When Mu Ru Yue woke up, it was already early in the morning. When she got up, she was stupefied. Looking at the bed he was on last night, he felt like he was in a dream.


    "Miss, you''re finally awake." Xing''er walked in from outside. When she saw that Mu Ru Yue had woken up, she heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Miss, Xiao Bai is waiting outside."


    "Little White?" Mu Ru Yue was stunned when she heard that. She didn''t expect Xiao Bai to come at this time. Could it be that something had gone wrong in the past two days? Thinking of this possibility, Mu Ru Yue naturally didn''t hesitate and got up.


    Xing''er quickly washed Murong Yue. However, she discovered a blue flower that looked like a butterfly on her head. She couldn''t help but ask in surprise, "Miss, what flower is this? "So beautiful."


    Xing''er took the butterfly flower. When Mu Ru Yue saw it, she was stunned. And then he laughed. So what happened last night was really not a dream. Thinking about this, Mu Ru Yue''s mood improved a lot.


    After Xing''er helped Murong Yue wash up, the two of them went out. Xiao Bai was anxiously waiting outside the door. When it saw that Mu Ru Yue had arrived, it hurriedly stepped forward and almost cried. "Seventh Princess, please come with this servant quickly."


    "What happened?" Mu Ru Yue asked curiously. However, she knew that the Southern District was going to change every day. It was impossible for nothing to happen. Since she had gotten her hands on the benefits, she had to do something.


    "This morning, His Highness the Crown Prince came to the south district of the city. He went with the Nalan Clan brother and sister to force Uncle Zhang to ask for the land deed. Uncle Zhang only said that he had already sold it, but those people did not believe that Elder Sister Ling Xi had ordered this servant to come here and beg for your help. "


    Lil ''White said worriedly.


    Crown Prince? Feng Qing? Mu Ru Yue''s entire body didn''t look good! Only the heavens knew that what she feared the most was meeting Feng Qing! Thinking about this, Mu Ru Yue looked at Xiao Bai and asked, "Did your Uncle Zhang say who bought it?"


    "No, Uncle Zhang isn''t even allowed to show his face to Elder Sister Ling Xi. Say that if something were to happen to him, it would not be good for him to implicate Big Sister Ling Xi. " Little White said. When Mu Ru Yue heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as he didn''t know. At least... She still had a chance to make amends. Furthermore, Feng Qing wouldn''t make things difficult for A''Yue, right? Mu Ru Yue thought of her other identity in front of Feng Qing. After all, she was still Feng Qing''s savior.


    Although doing this would be unfair to Feng Qing, it was best to make use of it while she was still able to deceive him. After all, once Feng Qing found out the truth, she would definitely not be let off!


    Thinking about it this way, Mu Ru Yue''s mind went completely blank. Looking at Lil ''White, Mu Rong Yue said with a deep voice, "I understand. I''ll go with you." As he spoke, he turned to Xing''er and asked, "Xing''er, is there any kind of mask in this house?"


    "Ah?" What do you want that for, miss? " Xing''er was puzzled.


    "I''ll do some calculations, it''s not suitable for me to show my face today, so I decided to use my mask to hide myself. "Alright, hurry up and go find it for me." Mu Ru Yue said impatiently. Xing''er hurriedly said, "Understood. This servant will go now."


    On the other hand, Lil ''White was a bit dissatisfied when he heard that Mu Ru Yue had even covered her face. Elder sister Ling Xi only let her come because she believed in Royal Consort. But what about Royal Consort? He actually didn''t even dare show his face?


    Would such a person really be able to protect them?


    Lil ''White was very suspicious. However, Mu Ru Yue didn''t notice Xiao Bai''s thoughts. After all, she was still thinking about how she could make Feng Qing withdraw. Looking at Xiao Bai, Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but say weirdly, "If I remember correctly, His Highness has never participated in these kinds of things before. How come now ¡­" Would they also be interested in the Southern District? "


    "This, this servant does not know, but this time, it is still the noble person from the Nalan Clan." Little White said.

 C111

    When Mu Ru Yue heard this, she had a guess. Was Feng Qing here to support the Nalan family? Feng Qing actually agreed to such a request? Mu Ru Yue felt that she was too na?ve. She thought that she understood him, but in reality, it was just a simple act.


    While Mu Ru Yue was still lost in her thoughts, Xing''er took out the mask. This was a mask with a little white fox painted on it. It even had a little bit of its appearance, which made it look very cute. Seeing that Mu Ru Yue liked it, Xing''er said, "Miss, I bought this when I went to look at the lanterns. I have never been able to use it, but I never would have thought that it would actually be used by the young miss. "


    "Mm, it''s very pretty."


    Mu Ru Yue put on the mask, exposing only half of her face below her nose and a pair of eyes. It was very difficult for them to recognize that it was Mu Ru Yue because Mu Ru Yue''s eyes were very pretty. However, her entire facial features were not very delicate, and it even gave off a feeling of being ordinary. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was born so white, he could have been described as ugly.


    However, those eyes gave Mu Ru Yue an extraordinary aura, making it easy for people to ignore her facial features. Therefore, if she only revealed her eyes, no one would be able to tell that it was Mu Ru Yue. They might even think that she was very beautiful.


    Everyone knew that the Seventh Prince liked his for his ordinary birth. Mu Ru Yue was extremely satisfied with his mask. She then looked at Xiao Bai and said, "Let''s go."


    However, after seeing Murong Yue put on the mask, he felt an inexplicable sense of beauty. She had always felt that Elder Sister Ling Xi was already very good-looking, but this Seventh Princess'' wife, if she were to do this, she would actually look even better than Elder Sister Ling Xi. Could it be that the Seventh Princess wanted to use this method to coax the Crown Prince?


    Lil ''White guessed for a while, but he only dared to think about it. Today, she had also seen the legendary person that was rumored to be a goddess in the capital city. It was like he was a god that descended to the mortal world and no one dared to go up to him. Even his words were an insult to him.


    Who would dare to have any presumptuous thoughts about such a person?


    Little White''s way of thinking was also the way most of the women in the capital thought. This was also the reason why even though Feng Qing was unrivalled in the capital, he was still defeated by Yun Xiao Ran who was cold like an iceberg.


    Although Yun Mu Ran gave off a very cold feeling at first glance, the truth was that his attitude towards the people around him could be considered gentle. Especially for the citizens of the capital, he had to put in a lot of effort. Compared to the Left Prime Minister, he was the Right Prime Minister, so he was more competent and worthy of respect.


    The majority of women developed a favorable impression of him because of this. Furthermore, the Crown Prince was far, far away from these women, but the situation was different.


    Mu Ru Yue didn''t know what Xiao Bai was thinking and just followed Xiao Bai into her carriage. Xing''er initially wanted to go with him, but when she got married that day, someone might recognize her. At that time, if she wasn''t able to get close, then the first thing she would do was to be recognized as the Seventh Princess'' consort. That would truly be awkward with Feng Qing. Thinking of that possibility, Mu Ru Yue decisively rejected the notion of following Xing''er.


    Although Xing''er felt somewhat wronged, she knew that her young miss was going to do something important, so she couldn''t help, so she decided to stay. After Mu Ru Yue and Xiao Bai got into the carriage, they headed to the southern region of the city without stopping.


    When they arrived at the southern district, it became even more lively. It even gave Murong Yue the feeling that as long as they didn''t come for a day, they might be able to build a house. Currently, there were already many merchants who had started building here. They seemed to only be waiting for this place to become their territory before starting to do business.


    Such an impatient attitude couldn''t help but cause others to click their tongues in surprise. As the saying goes, one can''t afford to take advantage of something early. These people had gotten up early enough! She had just finished planning what she was going to do, and now they were already starting work.


    This speed was simply impossible to match. Along the way, when Little White passed by, he was pointed at by someone. It was for no reason other than that the news from the southern part of the city was very well-informed.


    Now, everyone knew that Uncle Zhang was the manager of the Southern District. The real land deed with a large head was in the hands of Uncle Zhang. Unfortunately, that was not something they could touch. Don''t you see that even the crown prince has come?


    Although it was just a shield for the Nalan Clan, it was still enough to make people gasp in admiration. After all, he was the crown prince.


    When Mu Ru Yue and Xiao Bai arrived at the Southern District, it was even more crowded than before. Everyone seemed to be very curious as to whether Uncle Zhang would compromise today. They passed through the courtyard. He saw Ling Xi anxiously waiting for him. Seeing that Mu Ru Yue had arrived, he hurriedly pulled her into the shadows.


    "What is Miss Ling Xi doing?" Mu Ru Yue didn''t understand.


    However, when Ling Xi looked at the mask on Murong Yue''s face, she became a little disappointed. "Royal Concubine, this ¡­" You don''t intend to use your own identity anymore? "


    "Do you want me to use the name of the Seventh Prince''s Mansion to fight with His Highness the Crown Prince?" Murong Yue felt that Ling Xi had gone mad from anxiety. Everyone knew that in the capital, only the crown prince was the son that the Emperor truly cared about. The rest was nothing.


    She had only married Feng Chen before, not to mention the relationship between her and Feng Chen, just by saying that she wanted to live here, she wouldn''t be able to cause so much trouble.


    Ling Xi also knew that she had gone a little too far, but when she thought about the situation inside, she felt helpless. Looking at Murong Yue, her eyes were filled with grievance as she said, "Royal Consort, Ling Xi also knows that her actions have gone a little too far. However ¡­ "Now that His Highness the Crown Prince has come, if Princess Consort were to use the identity of a stranger, I''m afraid that her visit would be a waste."


    "If it''s really like that, I will naturally reveal my identity. However, to be honest, it would be alright if I didn''t reveal my identity. Once the crown prince finds out who I am, I''m afraid that today, it will be hard for us to be kind. " Mu Ru Yue said seriously.


    It was also a warning to Ling Xi not to play any tricks. Although this girl Ling Xi was intelligent, she always thought about her and the Southern City District in her heart. As for her partner? If not for Uncle Zhang''s sudden appearance, Ling Xi probably wouldn''t have revealed it at all.


    This girl was really good, but unfortunately ¡­ He was overcalculating.


    Hearing Murong Yue''s words, Ling Xi was stunned. She thought to herself, "Could it be that the wangfei and the crown prince have a conflict?" Just as the girl was puzzled, Mu Ru Yue continued, "Do you know why the crown prince came here? Logically speaking, His Highness should not be ordered around by the Nalan Clan. "


    However, as if she had thought of something, she replied, "Just now, when they had just come to wait for Uncle Zhang, I heard them mention that His Highness was looking for someone. Because it is inconvenient, I hope that the Nalan Clan would come and help."


    Looking for someone? Mu Ru Yue was stunned. He thought to himself, ''Could it be such a coincidence?''

 C112

    "Go!" Get out of here! "If you don''t leave today, this old bone of mine will die here. Let the people of this world see how the current crown prince and this so-called family will bully others!" Within the room, that brutal voice rang out once more. Hearing that, the corner of Mu Ru Yue''s mouth twitched. This Uncle Zhang was still as irritable as before.


    At the side, Ling Xi had a face full of worry, "Royal Consort, as long as Royal Concubine can save Uncle Zhang, in the future ¡­ So, Ling Xi will do whatever it takes for the imperial concubine to arrive. "


    As she spoke, Ling Xi was about to kneel down again. Mu Ru Yue stopped Ling Xi. "Naturally, I will protect Uncle Zhang. It''s just that it isn''t because of Miss Ling Xi, but Uncle Zhang. There is already a cooperative relationship between him and me, and I will not go back on my words. "


    After saying that, Mu Ru Yue walked out of the room. Pushing open the door, a faint smile hung on her lips as she asked, "What happened here? Why is it so noisy? " Mu Ru Yue''s voice became hoarse as much as possible.


    When Mu Ru Yue appeared, everyone in the room was stunned. Uncle Zhang was the first to be stunned, because he didn''t even notice who it was. However ¡­ When Uncle Zhang saw Mu Ru Yue give him a look, he understood clearly in his heart.


    It turned out to be an imperial concubine. ''Since wangfei is like this, I''m afraid she doesn''t want others to know her identity? '' After all, this place was simply too eye-catching. Princess Hua-Yang had already gotten the west side. If she got the west side again, it would make many people''s eyes red. At that time, countless troubles would come knocking on her door.


    Regarding this, Uncle Zhang expressed his understanding.


    "Who is this lady?" The one who spoke was the young master of the Nalan Clan who came here the other day. His face had turned even paler today. Looking at how Mu Ru Yue was wearing a mask, he couldn''t help but be curious about what would happen behind those two eyes.


    "This little girl was indebted to Uncle Zhang''s love for her and obtained this place. Now, she is the owner of this place. May I know who young master is? " Mu Ru Yue asked back.


    "Is a woman like you worthy of such a place? "I''m afraid that you are a deceiver invited by this Old Master Zhang?" The one who spoke was Nalan Ruoxue. She looked at Mu Ru Yue unkindly and thought to herself, "This woman really likes to pretend to be mysterious. She is even wearing a mask. I don''t know what she looks like."


    At such a young age, he could only be a little smart and attract attention. He was destined to not be able to show off in public.


    "I am a woman, and so is Miss. Is it not good for Miss to look down on herself like that?" Mu Ru Yue looked at her with a faint smile. When the woman heard this. However, your expression changed, "You actually dare to compare yourself to me? Are you even worthy? "


    "I do not know whether I am worthy or not, but I do know that you and I are both females. In essence, there is no difference. If there is one, it would be me who does not have a strong backing, and is unable to show off my might. " Mu Ru Yue replied lazily. It was as if he was completely disdainful of women.


    After all, she still remembered that unlucky invitation card! He even sent her a challenge when there was nothing else to do. He didn''t know how bored or petty Nalan Ruoxue was. He had thought that the daughters raised by the eight great clans would be even more noble and gentle. But from the looks of it, it seemed to be nothing more than this.


    "You!" Nalan Ruoxue was extremely angered by Mu Ru Yue. At this moment, the man at her side slowly said, "Ruoxue, don''t say anything." The man''s words were even more effective than the imperial edict. Instantly, Nalan Ruoxue did not dare to speak anymore. However, she stared fiercely at Mu Ru Yue as though she wanted to eat her.


    Mu Ru Yue thought she didn''t see it.


    "Lady, are you really the owner of this place?" The one who spoke was the young master of the Nalan Clan. He looked at Mu Ru Yue, not belittling her nor was there any astonishment in his eyes. It was only a faint but very polite voice.


    Hearing that, Mu Ru Yue nodded. "Naturally, there is a land deed between Uncle Zhang and I."


    "Then, would you be willing to give up your love?" The man asked.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Mu Ru Yue asked.


    The man pondered for a moment and said, "Then, I''m afraid I may be a bit more shameless and use some other means to get here. After all, this land is related to my life, and it cannot tolerate any carelessness, so I hope that Miss can understand. "


    "Is the young master threatening me?" Mu Ru Yue raised her brows.


    "A lady can be treated as one. Although my Nalan Clan does not like to humiliate others, in some cases, we have no choice but to do so." Rather than being chased away, I hope the lady will take the initiative to leave. " Nalan Yanran''s tone was still as calm and polite as before. As he spoke, his aura seemed to weaken a bit.


    "Brother, why are you talking so much to such a person? What should I do? " Nalan Ruoxue said worriedly. The corner of Mu Ru Yue''s mouth twitched when she heard what she said. ''Does this person feel like he''s made of paper?'' You''re tired of just saying a few words?


    The man shook his head and looked towards Mu Ru Yue. "Lady, have you come to a conclusion?"


    Mu Ru Yue didn''t answer him. Instead, she looked to the side. It was as though she was looking at a crown prince from another world. He didn''t say a single word. He didn''t seem interested in anything, just sitting there to complete the transaction.


    Looking at him, Mu Ru Yue gradually said, "It has been a few days since we last met. Feng Qing is getting more and more depressed."


    Mu Ru Yue''s words made the three of them look at Mu Ru Yue in shock. Among the Nalan brothers and sisters, Nalan Ruoxue was looking at her with disbelief as if she was crazy. Was such a woman worthy to speak to the Crown Prince?


    As for the young master Nalan, he was slightly surprised. This lady, could it be that she knew the crown prince? If that was the case, it would be difficult to deal with them.


    On the other hand, Uncle Zhang was truly shocked. She thought that the Seventh Princess was wearing the mask to avoid exposing herself and to avoid enmity with the Crown Prince, but now it seemed that there might be another reason!


    When Feng Qing heard what Mu Ru Yue said, she seemed slightly puzzled. She raised her head and looked at Mu Ru Yue. When they met eyes, she almost crushed the teacup in her hand. He looked at Mu Ru Yue and felt as though there were countless words that he wanted to say, but ¡­ But in the end, he didn''t say a single word. He just watched quietly, as if he wanted to make time stop just like that.


    "What is it? Young master, you didn''t recognize me after a few days of hard work? This really makes me sad. After all, we had been through a lot together. " Mu Ru Yue pretended to be angry. Then, he heard Feng Qing say, "It has been a while since we last met. The lady is still as elegant as ever. However, why would it cover up her appearance? "


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she smiled. "It''s because I don''t want to meet people, since this place is too eye-catching. If I reveal my appearance, I might become the target of public criticism in the future. As a weak girl, I don''t have a backer, and I don''t even know how to be on good terms with others.


    What Mu Ru Yue said was reasonable, but God knows she was afraid of Feng Qing.


    However, Feng Qing felt that Mu Ru Yue''s words made sense. He looked at the girl before her and felt a pang in her heart. She was different from him, but it was this type of cautious person who sent him away when he was in danger.


    Feng Qing really wanted to ask what she was thinking about at that time. However, with so many people around, he had no way of asking. He could only silently look at her as if he wanted to carve those eyes deep into his heart.

 C113

    "If young lady wants this place, naturally, no one will dare to touch you." Feng Qing''s tone was extremely gentle. Putting aside their usual indifference and alienation, these words caused a huge uproar in the hearts of the crowd.


    What kind of joke was this? [Is this the same Crown Prince who didn''t want to talk at all?]


    Young Master Nalan was also surprised and could not help but bitterly smile in his heart. He was really unlucky. That old man was a tough nut to crack. His Nalan clan was a big shot, and he''d already filled up the entire southern part of the city. If he was too tough now, then the Nalan clan wouldn''t be far from being watched by His Majesty.


    In order to obtain this piece of land, he did not hesitate to drop his status and beg the crown prince. In the entire capital, the only person who could easily get to this place was the Crown Prince. Fortunately, the Crown Prince was not interested in such things.


    It was not easy for him to find out that His Highness was recently looking for a girl. This was why he used the Nalan family''s network as a transaction and invited this great god to come here. But the result? This place had changed hands, and he was afraid that this owner was the one that Feng Qing was looking for!


    What kind of coincidence was this?


    At this moment, Master Nalan wanted to curse a little, however, he couldn''t do so due to his good education. Moreover, if he insulted Feng Qing, it would truly be terrible.


    At the moment, he was afraid he wouldn''t be able to take this place for the time being. The meaning of Feng Qing''s words was most likely to protect this lady. If she were to offend him without knowing anything, things would become even more difficult in the Southern City Region.


    In the end, he only smiled and said, "So, Your Highness knows this lady. This is my fault. If I knew that Your Highness knew this lady, I would not have taken this place."


    Feng Qing nodded, but his gaze did not give a single one to Young Master Nalan. In the past few years, the royal father had been very unsatisfied with the eight great clans. If it weren''t for finding A Yue, he wouldn''t even have met with the people of the Nalan Clan.


    Right now, since the place cannot be seized, the man simply said: "This lady, I was rude just now, so I will take my leave. I hope the girl will treat this place well in the future. "


    Master Nalan immediately left after speaking. As for Nalan Ruoxue, she glared hatefully at Mu Ru Yue. She was slightly jealous in her heart. To be able to make the crown prince like her so much, this girl was really annoying. She was even more detestable than the Seventh Princess!


    Everyone left one after another. Mu Ru Yue looked at Feng Qing and saluted him. "I thank Your Highness for helping this little girl."


    "I ¡­ but I''ve never done anything. " Feng Qing didn''t want to accept Mu Ru Yue''s gratitude. He had only said one sentence compared to what Mu Ru Yue had done for him. There was simply no direct ratio between the two.


    He wanted to do more for her, but there was no clear way. He only looked at the woman and said, "I am about to choose the Crown Princess."


    "I''ve long heard that His Highness has already chosen a consort, and there are already many women preparing for it. In a few days, it should be a very lively banquet." I also wish for Your Highness to meet the immortal lady in your dreams. " Mu Ru Yue replied respectfully.


    However, when Feng Qing heard those words, his expression darkened. He looked at Mu Ru Yue with a complicated expression and asked, "Will you go?"


    Me? Of course we have to go! No matter what, she was the Seventh Princess. If she didn''t come, wouldn''t she be scolded by others? However, Mu Ru Yue really didn''t want to go. If possible, she hoped that she could hide her identity from Feng Qing for the rest of her life.


    However, this was not very realistic. After all, she had not been able to see him for so long. The only reason Feng Qing hadn''t found out who she was was was because he hadn''t investigated her or even asked the people around him.


    Mu Ru Yue''s guess was not wrong. Feng Qing didn''t want to investigate because in his heart, Mu Ru Yue and him should have just met. If it wasn''t for that, he wouldn''t have held this Consort Selection Ceremony.


    "Why doesn''t Miss say anything?" Feng Qing''s eyes revealed a trace of nervousness. Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. "He should be there. But perhaps, when the time comes, Your Highness will wish that I hadn''t appeared."


    Just like I am now. Mu Ru Yue thought.


    "I''ll wait for you." After Feng Qing received a satisfactory answer,he only said this one sentence. Then, she stood up and nodded to his Uncle Zhang before leaving. After he left, he looked at Mu Ru Yue and said, "That day ¡­ Has the girl ever been in danger? "


    That day? Mu Ru Yue recalled the incident at the Yellow Forest Temple. So he smiled and said, "I just happened to be lucky enough to get away from the Seventh Prince when he went on his way to exterminate the bandits. After that, he didn''t want to cause any trouble, so he secretly ran away. Your Highness, don''t worry, I''m fine. "


    Hearing these words, Feng Qing''s heart dimmed. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had no military power, and had never paid attention to those people, perhaps he was the one who had saved her that day. Furthermore, she didn''t need to flee. If they were to be close to him, it would only make them more intimate, right?


    For the first time, Feng Qing had a glimmer of desire for power. If possible, he wanted to at least protect the people he wanted to protect. He no longer let her roam the world.


    At this moment, Mu Ru Yue still didn''t know that she had been brainwashed by Feng Qing into becoming a pitiful young girl. She was homeless and drifting in the martial arts world. If he knew, he would definitely regret hiding it from Feng Qing. After all, deceiving a simple-minded young master was not a good feeling.


    "I still have some matters to attend to, so I will take my leave. A''Yue ¡­ If you wish to meet me, the crown prince''s mansion outside the palace will open the door for you. " With that, the man left. After they left, Mu Ru Yue heaved a sigh of relief.


    His nemesis had finally left! Every time she met Feng Qing, Mu Ru Yue''s heart was filled with guilt. After all, this master had been completely deceived by her. Based on Feng Qing''s current attitude towards her, Mu Ru Yue could already foresee how terrible it would be when her identity was exposed.


    She was afraid that Feng Qing might even kill her.


    On the other side, Mu Ru Yue was feeling extremely depressed. Uncle Zhang looked at Mu Ru Yue with a complicated expression and said, "I didn''t expect that the wangfei would know the crown prince as well."


    "It''s just fate. Due to some reasons, I do not wish for the crown prince to know who I am. Therefore, I have been hiding it from you all along. As for the things that are happening here today, Uncle Zhang, please keep it a secret. " Mu Ru Yue looked at Uncle Zhang and said respectfully.


    Hearing that, Uncle Zhang nodded his head with a smile, "I, as an old man, will not interfere in the matters of the young lady. However, the young lady doesn''t need to be too preoccupied with everything." Sometimes the girl misses the best. "


    At this moment, Uncle Zhang didn''t address Mu Ru Yue as Royal Consort, but instead called her ''Miss''.


    Mu Ru Yue didn''t care and replied, "If I hadn''t been distracted, I wouldn''t have ended up like this. There was a conflict between His Highness and I, so we hid our identities the first time we met. We just hoped that we would be safer. Unexpectedly, up until today. Now, I only hope that he knows who I am later. It''s best if he finds out after I finish dealing with him. "


    Mu Ru Yue sighed. When Uncle Zhang heard this, he suddenly sympathized with the Crown Prince. They all said that the Crown Prince was high and mighty, but had been toyed with by the Seventh Princess. Judging from his attitude, he clearly had deep feelings for her.

 C114

    After Uncle Zhang realized who Mu Ru Yue was, he felt even more sorry for the crown prince. However, Mu Ru Yue was his partner. If it wasn''t for Mu Ru Yue, he might really have to hand it over to her today. He was naturally more biased towards her.


    "Thank you so much for what you did today." Uncle Zhang said respectfully. However, Mu Ru Yue shook her head with a smile. "If Uncle Zhang hadn''t gave me the land deed so readily, then I wouldn''t be here today. It was all because of Uncle''s own choice. I just didn''t become the person who broke his word. "


    "To an imperial concubine, this might be a small matter, but to an old skeleton like me, it''s a huge matter of survival." Old Uncle Zhang sighed.


    "Speaking of which, Uncle Zhang used the warm spring water here to heal his body, so I wonder how much water there is? Whether... Will it dry up? " Mu Ru Yue looked at Uncle Zhang and asked.


    "Is this a warm spring water?" This is the first time I''ve heard of this old man. However, if this water does not harm the Spring Origin, there will not be a problem. If you want to move the water, there will not be a problem. " Uncle Zhang said.


    Mu Ru Yue smiled in satisfaction after hearing that. "That''s good. Since this water is good for the body, why do we have to use it to hide in the treasure mountain? The young master of the Nalan Clan was very concerned about this place. Even if he had someone supporting him right now, what would happen in the future? I have already decided to develop a spring in the future and build this place into a villa. At that time, I will be in charge of it.


    Mu Ru Yue asked.


    Hearing this, Uncle Zhang''s eyes lit up. He just wanted the source of this place. On the other hand, he also didn''t want to think too much about it, but now that he thought about it, since the Nalan clan had already left, but was unexpectedly able to come here to soak, they would certainly have less hatred for this old man.


    "Lady is benevolent and righteous." Uncle Zhang said.


    "I''m just a copper merchant. "In the future, I will be the Seventh Princess'' consort at the west side. But here, please call me Miss Rong." Mu Ru Yue chose this word from her own name.


    He still remembered back then, this word was exactly what that person liked the most. He had never called her by her name, he only called her Ah Rong. He only said that she had a question, he only said that she had the beauty of a flower and the beauty of a moon, he liked that word. Although the two of them were separated by heaven, and she hated him more than ever, she still couldn''t forget this word.


    "Miss is intelligent, this old man will listen to you in the future." Uncle Zhang said. After the two of them made up their minds, they both started laughing. Mu Ru Yue also remembered her Peach Blossom Wine, so she said to Uncle Zhang, "Where I previously heard of Uncle Zhang, no Peach Blossom Wine is not for sale. However, the Peach Blossom Wine on the market has not satisfied you, is it true? "


    Hearing that, Uncle Zhang could not help but blush, "That''s true. Those people forced me to be desperate, so I thought that even if I die, at least I can''t leave behind any regrets. That''s why I said this. That Peach Blossom Wine was something he had gotten from an underground palace. The old man has only had one cup and will never forget it. "


    "I did get an ancient recipe for the Peach Blossom Wine and am currently brewing it. If it is brewed in the future, I will definitely bring you a jar and let you have a taste whether it''s that flavor or not." Mu Ru Yue whispered.


    "Gu Fang?" Uncle Zhang''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s right. Previously, when I went to the peach forest in the outskirts, I had to solve the chess game and enter a place to obtain that ancient recipe. The peach blossoms were also chosen from that place. " When Mu Ru Yue said that, Uncle Zhang instantly became excited.


    He said, "This old man, when I left the underground palace, I left from that peach forest!"


    "How is this possible? "There''s nothing in the peach forest ¡­" Halfway through her words, Mu Ru Yue fell silent. If there was nothing, where did the peach tree hide?


    "Princess, you don''t know that this underground palace is within a thousand leaves. After entering, very few people will be able to leave. Perhaps only one person will be able to escape from these tens of thousands of people. One of the exits is right outside our Peach Blossom Forest. " Old Uncle Zhang explained.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard this, she exclaimed in her heart, ''How amazing! Such a huge underground palace, there''s actually no one here to dig?''


    However, Mu Ru Yue suddenly understood why Qian Ye and the next month were always at war. People from Thousandleaf want to completely own the underground palace, right? It was impossible for him to not care about such a mysterious place. In such a situation, naturally, there would be more and more conflicts.


    "I can''t believe that the wine that I''ve been begging for all these years, but have never tasted, might be obtained from Princess Hua-Yang. Even the old man''s life was saved. The girl really is the old man''s patron. " Uncle Zhang said excitedly.


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she smiled. "Old uncle, you must be joking. We''re just getting what we need from each other."


    "Haha, lady is right." The smile on Uncle Zhang''s face deepened. At this time, Ling Xi, who was outside, walked in. When she saw that there were only Mu Ru Yue and Uncle Zhang in the room, she hurriedly asked, worried, "Uncle, you ¡­ How about it? Do they have anything against you? "


    "The princess consort came at the right time, so I''m fine. You little girl, didn''t I already say that you''re not allowed to come to my place? Don''t tell me you want everyone to know that our relationship is deep? " Old Uncle Zhang reprimanded him in dissatisfaction.


    Hearing this, Ling Xi''s face paled. However, she felt extremely wronged in her heart, "I was only worried about you."


    "You, ah, you really don''t know how to choose between everything. If they really want to do something today, I only hope that you can protect yourself and not come here to die with them. After all, there was only hope when one was alive. The old man was old and had seen much. But you? "


    Uncle Zhang looked at his granddaughter in disappointment. This girl hadn''t made any progress over the years.


    After being scolded by Uncle Zhang, Ling Xi obediently lowered her head, not daring to say a word. Mu Ru Yue replied, "Since Uncle Zhang has no further matters, then I will take my leave first. If anything happens in the future, please just ask Ling Xi to come to the manor and find me. After all, outsiders know that Ling Xi and I are related. "


    "Thank you, wangfei, for your help today." As Uncle Zhang spoke, he bowed towards Mu Ru Yue. Mu Ru Yue quickly helped him up and said a few polite words before leaving. After she left, Uncle Zhang sighed. "Little girl."


    "Grandfather." Ling Xi looked at her grandfather with a wronged expression. For some reason, she felt that her grandfather was even more amiable towards the Seventh Princess. Ever since the Seventh Princess came, her grandfather began to look down on her.


    "In the future, don''t offend this Seventh Princess and build a good relationship with her. Perhaps, one day, the things that we''ve always desired will be accomplished." Uncle Zhang''s tone was deep. However, Ling Xi was stunned. "Grandfather thinks so highly of the Seventh Princess?"


    "Grandfather is not optimistic about her, he is only optimistic about the people who will help her. Today, even His Highness the Crown Prince will give up on helping the Nalan Clan because of the Seventh Princess. Remember, Grandpa won''t hurt you. "


    The old man earnestly said to the girl.


    Hearing this, Ling Xi was actually shocked in her heart. Similarly, she obediently nodded her head and said, "Ling Xi will definitely not betray Grandfather''s trust." The old man nodded his head in satisfaction. At this moment, the sky was getting dark. However, the capital was bustling with noise and excitement. It was for no other reason than that the most important place in the south side of the city was already occupied by an owner.


    One had to know that this was the place where the Nalan Clan had been fighting for a long time and hadn''t been able to get their hands on. And now, it actually belonged to someone else. Not only that, it was a woman. This woman was acquainted with the Crown Prince. The news spread like wildfire throughout the capital, and at the same time, it also covered the southern part of the city with a mysterious veil.


    Everyone was guessing who this woman was that she would get such help from the crown prince.


    At this moment, in the crown prince''s residence. A burst of mocking laughter came from the other side, "I say, brother, you couldn''t really have been tricked by a little girl, right?" The Fifth Prince was sitting in a pavilion in the Crown Prince''s Palace''s garden, laughing in an exaggerated manner.


    When Feng Qing mentioned a girl called A''Yue earlier, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Never had he imagined that he would come forward for a girl. For a moment, he felt astonished.


    When Feng Qing heard this, he looked at him indifferently. However, his tone was cold as he said, "So what?"

 C115

    The golden scissors in his hand cut a peony off from a vase inside the pavilion. There was only calmness in his eyes, as if he wasn''t the one who would do all of this today''s things and cause a commotion in the capital city.


    The Fifth Prince looked at his brother and felt a trace of jealousy in his heart. The area south of the city was an important one. Even as princes, they had to think of all sorts of ways to scheme against it. There was only seven left in this matter ¡ª marry an odd wangfei and take advantage of it. Which of the remaining people wasn''t sneaking around?


    However, due to his royal brother''s great favor, he didn''t need to do anything. In fact, he could even casually gift someone what others dreamed of. Furthermore, when he turned around, he would be able to remain calm and collected. This person''s so-called solitariness was just a comparison between the likes of them, who were unable to control their own bodies.


    If it wasn''t for them, how could this royal brother be like this? Was he being brought to the altar?


    As he thought about it, a smile still hung on the Fifth Prince''s face. He looked at Feng Qing and sighed, "Royal brother is really willing. Now that the situation had become so chaotic, who knew what the others might say. Even if royal father doesn''t scold you, in the end, it''s not good for your reputation. "


    Feng Qing''s attitude was still very calm. However, it was as if his eyes were moved. Her voice was deep and there was a bit of coldness to it, "You are right, I like it ¡­" Just take it back and rest. That way, you won''t have to worry about it anymore. " Saying this. Feng Qing actually laughed: "In a few more days, it will still be mine."


    The Fifth Prince''s mouth twitched when he heard this. What he said and what others were thinking were not the same thing at all.


    Feeling a bit unreconciled, the Fifth Prince couldn''t help but ask: "Brother, you really don''t care about reputation?" "Right now, those people are eyeing your position like a tiger eyeing its prey."


    Feng Qing was not annoyed either. He lowered her eyes and said indifferently: "So what? It is said that those who are able to occupy this position are able to do so. royal father is not infatuated with others, if there is truly someone who is able to hold this position ¡­ " Feng Qing paused for a moment before he raised his head. He looked at the Fifth Prince sitting in front of his. Her phoenix eyes were filled with arrogance. "In my opinion, one out of ten people who can surpass me are unlikely to exist."


    Feng Qing''s words caused the smile on the Fifth Prince''s face to stiffen, but his heart was filled with bitterness and jealousy. He almost forgot that although this person sitting in the position of Crown Prince didn''t seem to be obvious, in fact, he was more talented than any of them.


    From the looks of it, it was not the time yet.


    Suppressing all the thoughts in his mind, the Fifth Prince couldn''t help but laugh. He stood up and respectfully said to Feng Chen, "What royal brother has said is really admirable." But, royal brother, you''ve made this matter very public. Aren''t you afraid that in the future, those people will investigate that young lady''s identity? "


    The Fifth Prince''s words caused Feng Qing to pause in his actions, and he broke a whole peony into pieces. He frowned slightly and looked at the Fifth Prince. After thinking for a while, he said, "I will not let that day come."


    Although Feng Qing didn''t reveal it on the surface, he had already made up her mind. After he becomes his Crown Prince''s consort, he definitely wouldn''t let her leave the Crown Prince''s Palace in case ¡­ His mind was in a whirl, and his mind was in a state of turmoil.


    And for that day, he had waited many days.


    Feng Qing placed the cut peony back into the bottle. It looked a little damaged, but it wasn''t messy at all. His phoenix eyes were calm and inky. It was unknown what he was thinking about. The Fifth Prince and Feng Qing exchanged a few more words and realized that his royal brother was very calm and was not worried about what had happened today at all. So he gave up on trying to sway him.


    Perhaps the only one who could change his mind was that Miss Rong. He didn''t know where this girl came from, but she was able to make him, the prince''s superior brother, worry so much.


    In this situation, if he could see it ¡­ It could even be used by him?


    The Fifth Prince thought for a while, then shook his head. "No, not yet."


    He couldn''t hide anything from the capital. At this moment, everything was settled in the south of the city. All the land had been sold out in the blink of an eye. As for the entire southern part of the city, the person that people were most interested in was the mysterious woman, Miss Rong.


    To the girl. There were too many rumors in the capital. Some said that it was the crown prince''s sweetheart, while others said that it was the crown prince''s savior. Some even dared to guess that it was the immortal lady that his highness had met in his dreams.


    He could say anything he wanted.


    The next was the Nalan Clan. Although the Nalan Clan had been intercepted by that mysterious woman in the Southern District, the truth was that the Nalan Clan controlled a lot of land in the Southern District. He could be considered as the real master.


    The last part was the Seventh Marquis Estate. Although the Seventh Prince was quiet and didn''t seem like someone who would be interested in business, but ¡­ He had married the Mu Rong family''s eldest daughter, and this eldest daughter was from the southern part of the West District. It also made the Seventh Prince''s Estate one of the people who could make decisions in the south of the city. Then, there were the various merchants. Many people did not have a good reputation, but in reality, they had purchased quite a few places.


    The fight for the south side of the city was settled. However, the tension in the capital hadn''t subsided at all. Even the children knew about the south side of the city.


    As June approached, the weather began to heat up. Mu Ru Yue, the legendary main character, was currently holed up in her courtyard, lazily basking in the sunlight. She didn''t even have the mood to go out.


    She was playing around with the jade pendant Yun Mugran had given her previously. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    Seeing her young miss like this, Xing''er became anxious: "My young miss, how long are you going to be so lazy?"


    It was an eternal land. In her heart, Mu Ru Yue suddenly thought of that phrase. Looking at the sun in the sky, Mu Ru Yue yawned. Only the heavens knew, ever since she saw Feng Qing coming back that day, she hadn''t been able to sleep well for a whole five days. He dreamt for no reason all night long.


    In this way, how could he be spirited?


    However, he didn''t know about these apricots. She only saw that Mu Rong Yue was getting lazier and lazier every day, and she was about to lose all hope. In the end, she stomped her feet in disappointment and said, "Miss, if you continue being so lazy, who knows when the Prince will marry her one day."


    "Then marry." Mu Ru Yue turned around and thought of something else. She got up from her chair and looked at Xing''er. "Speaking of which, the Mu Rong family hasn''t come to find you again?"


    As she mentioned this matter, Xing''er was also stunned. She thought for a moment, then shook her head and said: "No, this servant didn''t know why, but Master ¡­" Ever since that time, I have never done anything to this servant again. "


    "This doesn''t seem like it." Mu Ru Yue pondered.


    And at this time, a happy voice came from outside: "Royal sister-in-law!"


    When Mu Ru Yue heard that voice, her entire body shuddered. She wished she could just hide herself. However, before Mu Ru Yue could find a place to hide herself, Mu Ru Yue had already jumped into Mu Ru Yue''s courtyard. He jumped like a rabbit.


    Princess Wuyou seemed to be very happy today, wearing a light purple palace dress embroidered with hibiscus flowers, with a jade belt tied around her waist, swinging her tassels between the cuffs of her skirt, her long hair tied up by half, a red jade ornament on her forehead, and her long hair decorated with a peacock hairpin.


    She stared at Mu Ru Yue with her large eyes, hiding a smile within them.

 C116

    When Mu Ru Yue saw this girl, she didn''t hide anything and asked back with a smile, "Did something good happen to Wuyou?"


    When Princess Wuyou heard this, her face was filled with surprise. "Imperial Aunt, how did you know?"


    "Your expression betrayed you." Mu Ru Yue pointed at the smile that she couldn''t hide. Princess Wu You''s face reddened as she walked forward and held onto Mu Ru Yue''s hand. "Royal sister-in-law, the young master of the Mirror Master said yesterday ¡­ "He went to see me."


    The one who was going to kill her?


    Mu Ru Yue thought about the person called Qin Shi Jing and didn''t have much interaction with him. She didn''t even know what kind of person he was. However, Mu Ru Yue didn''t have a good impression of him since he had teamed up with the Grand Princess and tricked her.


    However, Princess Wuyou seemed to like him very much. Thinking this way, Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but ask Duke Wuyou, "If I remember correctly, this should be the Grand Princess''s future prince consort, right?"


    When Murong Yue said those words, the smile on Princess Wuyou''s face lessened by two points. She said with some disappointment, "I know."


    Seeing Princess Wuyou''s reaction, Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but sigh. She then patted the little girl''s shoulder and said, "Your Highness, now that Rhetoric Young Noble is the Grand Princess''s future consort, if you continue to tangle with him, you''ll have to suffer in the future."


    "I know all about it, but ¡­" He did not want to be the eldest young mistress''s consort either. Elder Sister doesn''t like him, and he also hates her personality. Why are these two people together? "


    Princess Wuyou asked while straightening her neck.


    Who am I supposed to ask? Mu Ru Yue felt a headache. Even in her previous life, when she was surrounded by enemies, she had never had such a headache. To be killed by an enemy was just a death, but Princess Wuyou''s death was a mess.


    "He told me that he would break off the engagement with elder sister. When he finds the person whom elder sister likes and helps them together, they will break off the engagement. He told me to wait for him. "


    Princess Wuyou whispered.


    However, Mu Ru Yue felt that this Qin Xiao Jing was even stranger. If you really like Princess Wuyou, why can''t you wait for the dust to settle? If she didn''t like Princess Wuyou, then why would she make a fuss over her thoughts?


    However, what Mu Ru Yue didn''t know was that if it wasn''t for what Imperial Advisor said that day in the peach forest, Princess Wuyou wouldn''t be so confident. However, after hearing what Imperial Advisor said, Princess Wuyou was convinced that Qin Baijing was her good man. This was why she was so resolute.


    Suppressing all the doubts in her heart, Mu Ru Yue looked at the slightly conflicted girl and asked, "Then don''t worry, did you agree to his request?"


    Princess Wuyou nodded. The smile in her eyes was as bright and beautiful as if she was in a relationship, and it made people want to take care of her. Then, Mu Rong Yue heard the girl''s voice that was filled with anticipation and confusion, "Although I don''t know what he is thinking, but since the Imperial Advisor said that he is my benefactor, I will naturally have to wait for him.


    If elder sister doesn''t find the person she wants to see, then I will wait for a day to come. If she doesn''t find anyone in her entire life, then, when I marry her, I will enter an ancient temple.


    Princess Wuyou''s words surprised Mu Ru Yue.


    Since Princess Wuyou was born in the Imperial Palace, she had lived a life of luxury. It was rare for her to have such thoughts. Even though she liked Qin Shijing, she didn''t want to intervene. This made Murong Yue feel a lot more at ease.


    If Princess Wuyou were to be involved in this, perhaps her relationship with Princess Wuyou would stop at this point. She wasn''t a Guardian, but she had her own principles.


    "Sister-in-law, after Wuyou made her decision, she felt much more comfortable in her heart, which was why she came to find you. There are no secrets in the Imperial Palace, which is why Wuyou wishes to speak to her Imperial Aunt. " Princess Wuyou said as she looked at Mu Ru Yue.


    Mu Ru Yue nodded. "Of course I will keep it a secret for you."


    "Speaking of which, sister-in-law, have you heard? Today, the Imperial Advisor is going to the refugee area. " Princess Wuyou said this in an unrelenting manner. When Mu Ru Yue heard that, she was stunned. Could it be that something was going to happen in this refugee zone again?


    Right now, she was very concerned about the matters of the refugee area. After all, she was the one who had suffered the most in the refugee zone.


    Seeing Mu Ru Yue''s confused expression, Princess Wu You guessed that Mu Ru Yue didn''t know so she sighed and said, "Father gave the imperial decree yesterday to change everything in the refugee area. In the refugee area, there is no land deed or there isn''t anyone willing to take anyone and they are all sent out of the city. Last night, the imperial guards had chased those people away.


    Today was the day that he would ask the honored tutor to expel the calamity from the refugee area and restore clarity. Once the Imperial Advisor had completed the ceremony, the people who owned the land in the refugee zone would be able to start moving the land and building the land. royal father really values this matter. They even said that they would be exempt from tax for a year. "


    When Princess Wuyou spoke to here, she was filled with a wave of emotions.


    Mu Ru Yue was stunned for a moment before she turned her head to look at Xing''er. After being stared at by Mu Ru Yue, Xing''er had an innocent expression as she replied, "Little miss, this servant has been waiting on you for the past two days."


    Mu Ru Yue instantly felt a little embarrassed. Thinking about how he had been too lazy to move these past two days. He sighed.


    "Because the Imperial Advisor is going to perform the ceremony, the ministers from all over the kingdom are also busy with this matter. Several of their royal brothers have been left behind in the palace, and they probably won''t be released before this is done." Princess Wuyou continued to sigh emotionally.


    Mu Ru Yue thought about how she hadn''t seen anyone for the past two days and finally understood what was going on.


    "It can''t be that she doesn''t even know this, right?" Princess Wuyou looked at Murong Yue, who seemed to have just understood everything. She was completely dumbfounded.


    Mu Ru Yue couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. She coughed and replied, "I have been studying the Peach Blossom Wine and how to deal with the land in the south side of the city, so I didn''t care about what was happening outside."


    "Then is my royal sister-in-law''s peach blossom wine ready?" When Princess Wuyou mentioned the Peach Blossom Wine, her eyes immediately lit up.


    "Not yet, but soon." Mu Ru Yue asked. But in his heart, he was concerned about the matters at the south of the city.


    "That''s good. I almost forgot that my royal sister-in-law also has land in the south of the city. Why don''t we go take a look as well?" Princess Wuyou looked expectantly at Mu Ru Yue. Every time the topic of having an Imperial Advisor was brought up, Princess Wuyou would be extremely excited.


    Regarding this, Mu Ru Yue felt slightly helpless, but this time, Princess Wu You''s suggestion perfectly suited Mu Ru Yue''s plan. Mu Ru Yue nodded. However ¡­ You can still go in now? " Mu Ru Yue still had a lingering fear for the location of the Imperial Advisor. Only the heavens knew how terrifying the bet at the city gate was!